Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
church_n bishop_n call_v elder_n 6,218 5 9.7137 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A04540 A Christian plea conteyning three treatises. I. The first, touching the Anabaptists, & others mainteyning some like errours with them. II. The second, touching such Christians, as now are here, commonly called Remonstrants or Arminians. III. The third, touching the Reformed Churches, with vvhom my self agree in the faith of the Gospel of our Lord Iesus Christ. Made by Francis Iohnson, pastour of the auncient English Church, now sojourning at Amsterdam in the Low Countreyes. Johnson, Francis, 1562-1618. 1617 (1617) STC 14661; ESTC S107828 395,581 331

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

sect_n 4._o and_o a_o little_a after_o compare_v together_o those_o function_n that_o be_v speak_v off_o eph._n 4_o 11._o he_o say_v as_o the_o teacher_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o spo●en_v off_o so_o be_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o apostle_n except_o that_o these_o have_v their_o certain_a peculiar_a church_n assign_v unto_o they_o ibid._n sect_n 5._o piscator_fw-la also_o have_v the_o like_a who_o first_o note_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n raise_v up_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n by_o who_o when_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o plant_v he_o appoint_v in_o their_o place_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n perpetual_o to_o endure_v and_o then_o put_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o these_o office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o calvin_n do_v here_o before_o piscat_fw-la aphorism_n cap._n 20._o sect_n 8._o and_o 12._o beza_n like_o wise_a in_o his_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 12_o 7._o make_v this_o difference_n between_v they_o note_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o a_o teacher_n who_o in_o the_o church_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o sincere_a and_o the_o exhorte_a who_o otherwhere_o be_v term_v a_o pastor_n he_o call_v he_o ●●at_o ●●yneth_v doctrine_n together_o with_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n &_o also_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beza_n in_o rom._n 12_o 7._o vrsinus_n note_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o these_o office_n vrsin_n catec_fw-la part_n 3._o writing_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n quest_n 2._o so_o do_v m._n fenner_n also_o in_o his_o theology_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o teacher_n be_v they_o which_o be_v employ_v private_o and_o public_o in_o deliver_v of_o doctrine_n faithless_a touch_v all_o duty_n both_o common_a and_o proper_a nehem._n 8.9_o luke_n 5_o 17._o rom._n 12_o ●_o 1_o c●●_n 12_o 8._o the_o pastor_n be_v they_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n with_o wisdom_n to_o all_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d proper_a and_o common_a rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 8._o wherefore_o beside_o exhortation_n there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o in_o his_o public_a office_n he_o apply_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n lev._n 10.9.10_o 2_o chron._n 13_o 10._o rom_n 12_o 5_o 8._o ephes_n 4_o 11._o fenne●_n the●●_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o divers_a other_o have_v write_v in_o like_a sort_n hereabout_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o reader_n chapter_n vi_o of_o the_o have_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n also_o of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v 14._o be_v rev._n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o 22_o 16-19_a with_o phil._n 4_o 3._o col._n 4_o 16_o 17._o &_o act._n 21_o 18._o luc._n 12_o 42._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 5_o 19_o 22._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o one_o pastor_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o proper_o and_o special_o call_v and_o †_o divers_a teacher_n and_o roll_a elder_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n join_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o may_v all_o of_o they_o also_o general_o be_v call_v pastor_n yet_o so_o as_o one_o be_v special_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n &_o function_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d more_o particular_o call_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastor_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n appoint_v to_o feed_v instruct_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o alike_o or_o of_o one_o sort_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o office_n or_o function_n among_o they_o where_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v consider_v i._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n colosse_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o 22_o 16-19_a with_o phil._n 4_o 3._o col._n 4_o 16_o 17._o &_o act._n 21_o 18._o luc._n 12_o 42._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 5_o 19_o 22._o and_o 6_o 13_o 14._o †_o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o compare_v with_o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o &_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 17_o 19_o 21._o act._n 11.30_o and_o 13.1_o and_o 14.23_o and_o 15.2.6.22.23.35_o and_o 16.4_o and_o 21.18_o rom._n 12.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.5.8.28_o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1.7_o and_o 4.12.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14.27_o tit._n 1.5_o 9_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o jam._n 5.14_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o and_o divers_a thing_n also_o hereabout_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o live_v a_o while_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o be_v still_o careful_o observe_v withal_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n spread_v abroad_o afterward_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o insist_v no_o further_o nor_o otherwise_o upon_o those_o writer_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o now_o therefore_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n ignatius_n have_v often_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v these_o &_o the_o like_a saying_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o you_o according_a to_o good_a order_n in_o christ_n let_v the_o layman_n or_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o again_o what_o be_v the_o eldership_n but_o a_o ●●ly_a senate_n the_o counsellor_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o bishop_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n ad_fw-la t●●lenses_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n &_o 3._o ad_fw-la magnesios_n &c._n &c._n and_o justine_n martyr_n call_v he_o tun_n proestota_n the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a governor_n who_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o call_v episcopon_n the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o apply_v general_a term_n to_o this_o office_n more_o particular_o justin_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o irenaeus_n write_v of_o polycarpus_n by_o name_n that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v young_a irenaeus_n libr._n 3._o cap._n 3._o he_o also_o name_v sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o his_o own_o day_n ibid._n eusebius_n write_v likewise_o of_o polycarpus_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o and_o of_o many_o bishop_n by_o name_n who_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n which_o be_v long_o here_o to_o recite_v in_o particular_a euseb_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2.13.14.19.31.32_o and_o lib_n 4._o c._n 1.4_o 5.10.19.22.23_o etc._n etc._n only_o note_v these_o for_o some_o special_a instance_n hereabout_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n anianus_n and_o after_o he_o abilius_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n l._n 2d_o 24._o &_o 3.13_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n simeon_n after_o james_n the_o apostle_n &_o after_o he_o justus_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o 32._o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o ignatius_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o dionysius_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o in_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n areopagite_n &_o after_o he_o quadratus_n publius_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n where_o also_o observe_v how_o eusebius_n sometime_o call_v the_o church_n parish_n as_o the_o parish_n of_o alexandria_n the_o parish_n of_o ephesus_n the_o parish_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o parish_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o parish_n of_o athens_n 〈…〉_o of_o other_o interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o the_o word_n parish_n i_o will_v not_o now_o insist_v nor_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o such_o &_o such_o there_o name_v be_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n one_o after_o another_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o &_o ●_o 3._o c
pastor_n nor_o as_o some_o think_v such_o distinction_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n produce_v also_o thereabouts_o be_v to_o show_v that_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o one_o church_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 1._o now_o first_o for_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o point_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n due_o consider_v there_o be_v allege_v act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o whereby_o be_v gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o speak_v off_o and_o not_o one_o pastor_n alone_o which_o i_o think_v none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v deny_v second_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o of_o one_o sort_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothee_n who_o he_o leave_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o rule_v elder_n and_o the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o 2._o what_o then_o also_o or_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n betweeene_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n speak_v off_o to_o the_o same_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o 3._o and_o who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n speak_v of_o rev._n 2.1_o 4._o or_o where_o be_v the_o roll_a elder_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hag._n 1.13_o mal._n 2.7_o with_o rev._n 1.20_o and_o 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v both_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n aswell_o as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5.8.28_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o with_o the_o practice_n and_o estate_n of_o israel_n jer._n 19_o 1._o luke_n 22_o 66._o with_o 2_o king_n 6_o 32._o and_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o archippus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n col._n 4_o 17._o &_o polycarpus_n as_o divers_a write_v in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n speak_v off_o rev._n 2_o 8._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o christ_n direct_v his_o letter_n and_o of_o who_o he_o strait_o require_v to_o look_v to_o the_o content_n thereof_o etc._n to_o redress_v error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v careful_o regard_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n under_o the_o archpastor_n jesus_n christ_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 7._o to_o which_o end_n may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o seven_o star_n be_v speak_v off_o answerable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o that_o three_o time_n one_o after_o another_o rev._n ●_o 12.13.16_o also_o rev._n 1.20_o and_o rev._n 2.1_o beside_o the_o mention_n again_o of_o seven_o star_n together_o with_o mention_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 3.1_o which_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o other_o point_n and_o divers_a other_o good_a purpose_n also_o let_v it_o be_v due_o consider_v 8._o and_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n who_o make_v mention_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o name_n &_o succession_n of_o divers_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n so_o special_o call_v follow_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o how_o ever_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n corruption_n grow_v in_o and_o then_o from_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n they_o become_v bishop_n of_o many_o church_n even_o of_o whole_a diocese_n and_o province_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v not_o the_o elder_n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o several_a charge_n as_o have_v several_a duty_n lie_v upon_o they_o but_o one_o general_a charge_n common_a to_o they_o all_o namely_o the_o duty_n of_o feed_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v also_o here_o about_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v in_o general_a all_o of_o they_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o have_v this_o charge_n give_v they_o in_o general_a &_o joint_o together_o and_o yet_o this_o not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o in_o other_o respect_n have_v distinction_n of_o place_n and_o function_n among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o other_o case_n and_o general_a speech_n use_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o deut._n 33.8.10_o josh_n 23_o 2_o and_o 24_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 28_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 9_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 19_o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 5_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o especial_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o king_n hezekiah_n give_v a_o charge_n joint_o and_o in_o general_a term_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o themselves_o and_o purge_v of_o the_o temple_n yet_o who_o will_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v priest_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_v their_o office_n in_o other_o respect_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o of_o one_o sort_n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o all_o place_n and_o scripture_n must_v be_v compare_v with_o scripture_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o when_o therefore_o other_o scripture_n show_v a_o difference_n we_o must_v thence_o learn_v it_o and_o not_o because_o of_o some_o general_a or_o other_o speech_n misconstrue_v or_o confound_v thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n otherwhere_o teach_v we_o aright_o to_o distinguish_v otherwise_o man_n may_v infer_v upon_o moses_n general_a speech_n deu._n 33_o 8_o 10._o that_o all_o the_o levite_n may_v burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o therefore_o corah_n the_o levite_n sin_v not_o in_o so_o do_v num._n 16_o ch_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o 3._o though_o a_o speech_n be_v general_a and_o such_o as_o may_v in_o some_o respect_v perteine_a unto_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o also_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o understanding_n and_o stir_v up_o who_o otherwise_o know_v themselves_o well_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o place_n or_o office_n one_o from_o another_o and_o what_o appertain_v to_o their_o several_a duty_n thereabouts_o like_a as_o the_o levite_n who_o although_o hezekiahs_n speech_n aforesaid_a be_v general_a and_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n yea_o though_o the_o temple_n be_v now_o pollute_v yet_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v 2_o chron._n 29_o 16._o 4._o the_o term_n of_o feed_v and_o the_o word_n pastor_n and_o other_o the_o like_a both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n be_v use_v sometime_o large_o and_o general_o sometime_o strict_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o former_a understanding_n be_v king_n and_o prince_n call_v pastor_n &_o say_v to_o feed_v 1_o chro._n 11_o 2._o psal_n 78_o 70_o 71_o 72._o esa_fw-la 47_o 28._o jer._n 6_o 3._o and_o 13_o 18_o 20._o and_o 22_o 22._o and_o 49_o 19_o and_o 50_o 44._o ezech._n 34_o 2._o christ_n also_o ezech._n 34_o 23._o and_o 37_o 24._o zach._n 13_o 7._o joh._n 10_o 11_o 16._o heb._n 13_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o and_o 5_o 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 21_o 16._o and_o all_o governor_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jer._n 3_o 15._o and_o 17_o 16._o and_o 23_o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o 50_o 6._o zach._n 11_o 5_o 8._o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o latter_a signification_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o teacher_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o be_v also_o call_v exhorter_n or_o comforter_n rom._n 12_o 8._o to_o who_o the_o wor●_n
of_o wisdom_n be_v ascribe_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 8._o as_o in_o israel_n they_o have_v minister_n that_o be_v call_v wise_a man_n mat._n 23_o 34._o so_o then_o in_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v pastor_n and_o do_v feed_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o act_n 20_o 17_o 28._o and_o thus_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v many_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a office_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n no_o difference_n between_v the_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_n no_o distinction_n between_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n etc._n etc._n 10._o last_o whereas_o other_o also_o allege_v this_o scripture_n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o etc._n m._n bright_a on_o rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2_o 1._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o pastor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n let_v these_o reason_n aforesaid_a be_v well_o observe_v about_o that_o point_n also_o for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o and_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o note_v somewhat_o likewise_o about_o the_o other_o scripture_n before_o mention_a touch_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o other_o scripture_n be_v these_o phil._n 1_o 1._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 3_o ch_n and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2._o which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v this_o common_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o like_a collection_n be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o act_n 20.17.28_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v about_o they_o as_o have_v be_v note_v here_o already_o about_o act_n 20.17.28_o that_o so_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o again_o only_o i_o will_v brief_o annexe_v some_o few_o thing_n more_o concern_v these_o scripture_n in_o particular_a 2._o with_o that_o place_n of_o phi._n 1.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o be_v many_o there_o may_v be_v compare_v another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4_o 3._o by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o also_o some_o special_a man_n who_o the_o apostle_n in_o special_a and_o more_o particular_o call_v his_o true_a yoke-fellow_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v and_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o than_o the_o pastor_n that_o by_o such_o a_o peculiar_a attribute_n without_o particular_a name_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v show_v by_o other_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o gender_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o beside_o the_o matter_n speak_v off_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o syriak_a translation_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o o_o son_n of_o my_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v both_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n &_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o special_a note_n and_o employment_n tremellius_n &_o junius_n in_o their_o note_n on_o the_o syriak_a translation_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o my_o yoke_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o i_o which_o be_v my_o helper_n in_o the_o same_o ministry_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o bullok_n who_o be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o yoke_n be_v use_v by_o man_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ministry_n &_o service_n also_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n name_v vitalis_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o here_o in_o the_o apostle_n next_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o the_o colossian_n he_o speak_v of_o archippus_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n col._n 4_o 17._o 3._o the_o next_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o as_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a elder_n in_o that_o church_n so_o the_o word_n there_o use_v of_o labour_v roll_a or_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n inform_v or_o admonish_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o place_n and_o office_n among_o they_o as_o more_o plain_o appear_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o where_o the_o like_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n concern_v the_o elder_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o as_o likewise_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o hezekiahs_n speech_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o in_o the_o term_n there_o use_v though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o joint_o together_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o v._n 11._o beside_o that_o origen_n write_v of_o gajus_n by_o name_n report_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n origen_n l._n 10._o in_o cap._n 16._o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 4._o both_o the_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n show_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v also_o difference_n of_o office_n and_o function_n among_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o with_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o may_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o particular_a property_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o beside_o the_o estate_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o give_v great_a light_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v if_o any_o understand_v these_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o elder_n only_o as_o be_v minister_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n neither_o for_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o israel_n be_v all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o lineal_o descend_v one_o from_o another_o according_a to_o their_o kindred_n which_o now_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o a_o lineal_a descent_n one_o of_o another_o according_a to_o kindred_n though_o otherwise_o they_o succeed_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o their_o place_n and_o function_n and_o now_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o become_v answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n esa_n 66_o 18_o 21._o and_o jer._n 33_o 15_o 22._o therefore_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v mention_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n etc._n write_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v about_o the_o deacon_n ●ho_n be_v in_o diver●_n thing_n much_o answerable_a to_o the_o levite_n in_o israel_n as_o to_o the_o leviticall_a treasurer_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o office_n and_o of_o their_o property_n quality_n and_o duty_n etc._n etc._n which_o need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v about_o the_o roll_a elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o like_a elder_n in_o israel_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o estate_n &_o be_v still_o to_o be_v endow_v with_o like_a quality_n as_o those_o elder_n be_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o observe_v the_o quality_n mention_v in_o exod._n 18_o 21._o and_o deut._n 1_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o compare_v also_o with_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 5._o and_o 12_o 28._o rom._n 12.8_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o if_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o many_o thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n become_v christian_n may_v not_o now_o be_v take_v or_o keep_v still_o to_o be_v rule_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o read_v off_o act_v 13_o 15._o and_o 18_o 8._o and_o mar._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o divers_a do_v act_v 6_o 7._o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o leave_v their_o leviticall_a office_n and_o then_o be_v fit_a may_v become_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o that_o ministration_n &_o employment_n as_o before_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o heb._n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o 13_o 10._o with_o act_n 4_o 36._o and_o 11_o 22_o 26._o and_o 13_o 1_o 5._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o with_o esa_n 66_o 21_o
22_o 23._o in_o which_o respect_n let_v it_o also_o be_v observe_v whether_o the_o difference_n shall_v not_o now_o in_o the_o church_n still_o careful_o be_v keep_v between_o the_o roll_a elder_n and_o between_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o there_o be_v heretofore_o in_o israel_n between_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exod._n 18_o 21._o with_o 28_o chap._n numb_a 11_o 16._o with_o 3_o and_z 4_o and_z 8_o and_o 16_o and_o 18_o ch_z deu._n 1_o 13_o 18._o with_o 10.8_o and_o 33_o 8_o 11._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 5_o 8_o 11._o jer._n 19_o 1._o luke_n 22_o 66._o act._n 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 5_o 21_o 34._o and_o 22_o 5_o 30._o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o act_n 20_o 17_o 28._o phil._n 1_o 1._o col_fw-fr 4_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o hebr._n 13_o 7_o 17._o rev._n 2_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o both_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o office_n themselves_o &_o of_o the_o duty_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o and_o for_o sundry_a other_o point_n and_o question_n hereabout_o and_o namely_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o office_n and_o function_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o there_o be_v a_o yearly_a or_o other_o like_a change_n of_o the_o roll_a elder_n as_o be_v now_o observe_v among_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o ruler_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o such_o policy_n as_o be_v aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a etc._n etc._n although_o some_o also_o write_v that_o in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o deacon_n purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n if_o they_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o be_v due_o to_o be_v regard_v thereabouts_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 13._o but_o have_v thus_o by_o the_o way_n note_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o place_n aforesaid_a &_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n observe_v herewithal_o how_o the_o speech_n in_o those_o epistle_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n direct_v both_o unto_o timothee_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o be_v also_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o several_a church_n rev._n 2_o &_o 3_o chap._n and_o whether_o this_o may_v not_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o either_o of_o these_o come_v and_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o where_o there_o be_v not_o pastor_n as_o yet_o either_o they_o themselves_o albeit_o evangelist_n otherwise_o do_v now_o for_o the_o time_n supply_v the_o pastor_n place_n and_o office_n there_o as_o james_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n otherwise_o act._n 21_o 18._o or_o that_o what_o they_o do_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o come_v be_v evangelist_n the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a shall_v still_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereabout_o that_o charge_n so_o earnest_o give_v to_o timothee_n in_o special_a be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v express_o give_v to_o endure_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o which_o can_v not_o as_o i_o note_v here_o before_o be_v do_v by_o timothee_n in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o die_v after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o successor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o with_o rev._n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothee_n abide_v some_o time_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o eusebius_n give_v record_n of_o onesimus_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n show_v how_o ignatius_n when_o he_o be_v at_o smyrna_n where_o polycarpus_n be_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n make_v mention_n of_o onesimus_n the_o pastor_n thereof_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o beside_o the_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n like_v as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o the_o other_o church_n particular_o speak_v of_o rev._n 2.1.8.14.18_o and_o 3.1.7.14_o and_o that_o the_o content_n both_o of_o christ_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothee_n &_o titus_n be_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o pastor_n office_n who_o by_o his_o name_n gift_n work_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n have_v special_a charge_n of_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v off_o in_o the_o epistle_n aforesaid_a and_o for_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n where_o titus_n be_v leave_v tit._n 1.5_o the_o like_a may_v be_v mind_v as_o of_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a see_v they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v establish_v as_o paul_n have_v appoint_v titus_n and_o the_o apostle_n way_n be_v alike_o towards_o all_o church_n as_o paul_n himself_o witness_v 1_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o 14.33_o and_o 16_o 1._o col._n 4.16.17_o and_o tit._n 1.5_o with_o 1_o tim._n 6.13.14_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o place_n likewise_o in_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o show_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o they_o have_v also_o distinction_n of_o office_n among_o they_o for_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n as_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o governor_n watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v account_n etc._n etc._n where_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n hegoumenoi_n signify_v guide_n leader_n captain_n ruler_n governor_n chief_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o overseer_n &_o governor_n both_o in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n yea_o even_o unto_o king_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o gen._n 49_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 30._o 2_o sam._n 5_o 2_o 1_o king_n 14_o 27._o 2_o king_n 20_o 5._o 1_o chron._n 26_o 24._o and_o 27_o 4_o 16._o psal_n 68_o 27._o dan_fw-mi 3_o 2._o mat_n 2_o 6._o luc._n 22_o 26._o act_n 7_o 10._o who_o be_v here_o also_o in_o this_o chapter_n heb._n 13_o 20._o call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n under_o who_o the_o other_o pastor_n and_o guide_n aforesaid_a minister_v and_o guide_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o israel_n of_o old_a they_o have_v among_o the_o jew_n both_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o other_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n among_o they_o as_o be_v note_v there_o before_o and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n since_o christ_n there_o be_v james_n together_o with_o the_o elder_n oversee_n the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n act._n 21_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o eusebius_n with_o other_o ancient_a writer_n note_n the_o name_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o after_o james_n follow_v one_o another_o in_o that_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n afterward_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a 6._o concern_v the_o place_n in_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o about_o the_o other_o scripture_n before_o mention_v and_o this_o moreover_o that_o peter_n a_o apostle_n do_v here_o call_v himself_o a_o elder_n and_o a_o fellow-eld_a with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o general_n be_v the_o word_n and_o comprise_v in_o it_o elder_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o office_n as_o even_o this_o place_n undeniable_o show_v where_o may_v be_v note_v further_o how_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o archpastor_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n ver_fw-la 4._o which_o again_o plain_o impli_v other_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13_o 20._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 25._o and_o 5_o 1_o 4._o with_o joh._n 21.15_o 16.17_o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o rom._n 12.7.8_o ephe._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o rev._n 2_o 1_o 8._o &_o and_o hitherto_o of_o these_o thing_n concern_v
can_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o the_o universal_a bishop_n thereof_o i_o omit_v as_o be_v antichristian_a most_o of_o all_o and_o just_o leave_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n though_o yet_o far_o more_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o this_o from_o the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o for_o the_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n church_n and_o bishop_n if_o any_o allege_v in_o this_o behalf_n as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v the_o example_n of_o timothee_n abide_v at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n leave_v at_o crete_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o those_o church_n etc._n etc._n &_o the_o subscription_n also_o of_o those_o epistle_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o be_v style_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v observe_v thereabouts_o 1._o that_o those_o subscription_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o not_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 2._o that_o some_o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o syriack_n and_o old_a latin_a translation_n also_o have_v not_o this_o style_n or_o title_n at_o all_o 3._o that_o timothee_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n who_o be_v send_v &_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o to_o one_o place_n sometime_o to_o another_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n 2_o tim._n 4.5.9_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o 3.12_o whereas_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n and_o seat_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o rev._n 1.20_o and_o 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v so_o particular_o employ_v afterward_o it_o help_v not_o the_o matter_n 4._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timothee_n have_v not_o this_o in_o the_o subscription_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n where_o the_o subscription_n style_v timothee_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n there_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n both_o term_v he_o a_o evangelist_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim_n 4.5_o yea_o and_o call_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o italy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o 21._o if_o the_o subscription_n be_v right_a likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o the_o subscription_n style_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n there_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v he_o from_o creta_n in_o greece_n to_o nicopolis_n in_o armenia_n tit._n 1_o 5._o with_o 3_o 12._o and_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o those_o epistle_n themselves_o where_o these_o subscription_n be_v beside_o that_o other_o scripture_n do_v also_o show_v how_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o asia_n and_o sometime_o in_o europe_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n as_o that_o timothee_n be_v in_o asia_n in_o divers_a country_n and_o part_n thereof_o in_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n jonia_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o europe_n also_o in_o macedonia_n achaia_n italy_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o these_o country_n and_o nation_n sometime_o in_o one_o city_n and_o with_o one_o church_n &_o sometime_o with_o another_o for_o divers_a occasion_n &_o purpose_n as_o namely_o at_o thessalonica_n at_o athens_n at_o corinth_n at_o ephesus_n at_o rome_n at_o philippi_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o see_v these_o scripture_n act_n 16_o ch_z and_o 17_o 14_o 15._o and_o 18_o 5._o and_o 19_o 22._o and_o 20_o 4._o rom._n 16_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o 16_o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 19_o phil._n 1_o 1._o and_o 2_o 19_o 22_o 23._o 1_o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2_o 6._o with_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o that_o titus_n likewise_o be_v sometime_o in_o europe_n at_o divers_a place_n as_o at_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n at_o rome_n in_o italy_n in_o creta_n and_o dalmatia_n in_o greece_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o in_o asia_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o judea_n at_o nicopolis_n in_o armenia_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 23_o 24._o and_o 12_o 18._o gal_n 2.1_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o tit._n 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o 3.12_o with_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o titus_n by_o which_o also_o appear_v that_o timothee_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n &_o so_o employ_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sundry_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n 5._o beside_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o particular_a &_o not_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n church_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v particular_o speak_v off_o act_v 20_o 17_o 28._o ephes_n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o 3.15_o rev._n 1_o 11.12_o and_o 2.1_o &_o by_o the_o like_a estate_n of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n write_v unto_o by_o christ_n rev._n 1.4.11.12.13.16.20_o and_o 2.8.12.18_o and_o 3.17.14_o compare_v with_o col._n 4.16_o and_o so_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n creta_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o island_n wherein_o be_v divers_a city_n but_o in_o every_o of_o they_o be_v elder_n and_o bishop_n ordain_v as_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v tit._n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o scripture_n it_o seem_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o thence_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v among_o they_o whereupon_o he_o leave_v titus_n behind_o he_o to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n wherein_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v titus_n than_o what_o any_o other_o evangelist_n so_o leave_v there_o may_v have_v do_v which_o also_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v and_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v remain_v there_o long_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n still_o though_o for_o the_o time_n or_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o have_v be_v so_o particular_o employ_v there_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o by_o titus_n paul_n call_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o nicopolis_n as_o we_o have_v note_v here_o before_o out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n tit._n 3_o 12._o 6._o moreover_o the_o word_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n be_v sometime_o use_v general_o and_o very_o large_o so_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v act_v 1_o 20._o 7._o and_o last_o why_o may_v not_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o a_o office_n superior_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v and_o supply_v their_o place_n in_o any_o church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o remain_v &_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v of_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n &_o church_n any_o more_o than_o james_n so_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o apostle_n act._n 21.18_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 11._o &_o l._n 7._o c._n 18._o for_o the_o further_a consideration_n whereof_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o other_o etc._n other_o reason_n touch_v communicate_v with_o the_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n p._n 26._o etc._n etc._n treatise_n mention_v heretofore_o which_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v weight_n may_v give_v more_o light_n to_o these_o and_o other_o point_n sometime_o call_v in_o question_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o high_a office_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o comprehend_v the_o inferior_a office_n so_o as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o great_a office_n have_v beside_o their_o own_o peculiar_a function_n whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o attend_v power_n and_o authority_n both_o themselves_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o inferior_a office_n when_o there_o be_v needful_a occasion_n and_o to_o look_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v special_o lay_v upon_o for_o the_o better_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n therein_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v both_o by_o the_o estate_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o divers_a thing_n write_v concern_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o other_o elder_n in_o sundry_a case_n for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a office_n ordain_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v beside_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o apostleship_n the_o power_n also_o and_o authority_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n &_o deacon_n both_o to_o perform_v they_o upon_o just_a occasion_n
away_o with_o any_o pretence_n or_o applause_n ibid._n ibid._n 30._o and_o what_o pretence_n have_v he_o here_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o this_o matter_n can_v a_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n say_v he_o perform_v any_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o member_n but_o if_o m._n junius_n live_v to_o return_v he_o answer_n he_o will_v keep_v he_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o soon_o ask_v of_o he_o again_o can_v a_o body_n that_o have_v a_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n perform_v no_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o can_v m._n ainsw_n answer_n hereunto_o but_o it_o will_v be_v against_o himself_o what_o ever_o pretence_n or_o colour_n he_o set_v upon_o it_o 31._o beside_o if_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n though_o haereticall_a schismatical_a apostatical_a etc._n etc._n who_o teach_v error_n their_o word_n do_v eat_v as_o a_o cancer_n or_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 17_o 18._o will_v m._n ains_n therefore_o conclude_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o as_o the_o fret_a of_o the_o gangrene_n ibid._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o say_v he_o before_o *_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o cyprian_n error_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n 71._o schismatics_n animad_fw-la p._n 71._o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v and_o account_v as_o profane_v cyprian_a epist_n 70_o 71_o 72._o etc._n etc._n or_o will_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v true_a baptism_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o retain_v the_o fret_a of_o a_o gangrene_n etc._n etc._n or_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_v their_o doctrine_n of_o error_n and_o their_o other_o action_n estate_n &_o ministry_n otherwise_o consider_v likewise_o when_o the_o apostate_n jew_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n compare_v to_o brass_n iron_n lead_v tin_n dross_n refuse_v and_o ofscouring_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 6_o 28_o 29_o 30._o lament_n 3_o 45._o eze._n 22_o 18_o 19_o 20._o which_o can_v do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n will_v he_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o circumcision_n have_v in_o judah_n be_v not_o true_a circumcision_n &_o that_o no_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o administration_n of_o that_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o christ_n how_o ever_o they_o be_v consider_v and_o difference_n put_v between_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o god_n ordinance_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o apostasy_n on_o the_o other_o 32._o but_o why_o speak_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n use_v likewise_o by_o m._n junius_n do_v he_o perceive_v ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o papacy_n may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o plague_n of_o that_o church_n &_o yet_o be_v distiinguish_v from_o the_o church_n itself_o even_o as_o iniquity_n every_o where_o be_v just_o esteem_v the_o plague_n of_o church_n city_n kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o yet_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o 33._o and_o why_o pass_v he_o over_o m._n junius_n his_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o dropsy_n and_o consumption_n have_v he_o no_o shift_n or_o colour_n there_o against_o ibid._n ibid._n do_v he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v undeniable_a that_o these_o be_v accident_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o these_o disease_n themselves_o and_o between_v the_o body_n affect_v therewith_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o discern_v it_o in_o the_o other_o and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o yield_v thereunto_o be_v it_o because_o he_o close_v up_o his_o eye_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o harden_v his_o heart_n lest_o he_o shall_v understand_v so_o in_o deed_n have_v many_o do_v both_o teacher_n and_o people_n even_o in_o israel_n heretofore_o and_o that_o also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n who_o the_o lord_n therefore_o punish_v according_o blynd_v their_o eye_n &_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a &_o ear_n heavy_a lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v esa_n 6_o 9_o 10._o with_o matth._n 13_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o act_n 28_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 34._o where_o he_o again_o deny_v any_o calling_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 100_o animadv_n p._n 100_o i_o have_v disprove_v it_o here_o before_o pag._n 188._o and_o where_o he_o ask_v how_o god_n do_v call_v in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o such_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n how_o they_o be_v call_v and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o leave_v that_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o some_o mean_n here_o on_o earth_n &_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o without_o it_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o whence_o the_o protestant_n &_o church_n reform_v of_o late_a do_v come_v whether_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o no_o and_o how_o they_o be_v first_o call_v there_o yea_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o where_o and_o how_o himself_o and_o his_o other_o follower_n young_a than_o the_o former_a have_v their_o call_n if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o member_n there_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o he_o esteem_v of_o that_o church_n and_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n there_o retain_v yea_o that_o he_o account_v that_o church_n also_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v babylon_n without_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n not_o have_v true_a baptism_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n ministry_n at_o all_o yea_o nor_o christ_n himself_o for_o their_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o let_v these_o alone_a let_v he_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o god_n call_v any_o by_o those_o prophet_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o 14_o 6_o 8_o 9_o or_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n speak_v off_o rev._n 18_o 24._o also_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o be_v speak_v off_o rev._n 18_o 4._o and_o whether_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o in_o the_o ministry_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n thereof_o when_o god_n do_v call_v they_o 13._o here_o note_v the_o case_n also_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o m._n brightman_n think_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n speak_v off_o rev._n 8_o 13._o or_o other_o by_o they_o etc._n etc._n final_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v in_o this_o behalf_n of_o robert_n grosted_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n about_o the_o year_n 1293._o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n &_o bishop_n ridley_n of_o late_a year_n of_o john_n wicklesse_a who_o live_v and_o dye_v parson_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o leycester_n shire_n about_o the_o year_n 1400._o and_o many_o other_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n also_o of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n in_o bohemia_n of_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n joannes_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la conradus_n hager_n martin_n luther_n and_o other_o in_o germany_n of_o waldus_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la farell_n and_o other_o in_o france_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n nova_fw-la diazius_fw-la and_o other_o in_o spain_n of_o jerome_n savanarola_n a_o monk_n &_o silvester_n a_o friar_n with_o other_o in_o italy_n for_o all_o which_o and_o exceed_o many_o more_o see_v their_o history_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n ibid._n ibid._n 35._o note_v also_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o acknowldge_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o the_o consideration_n or_o respect_n show_v by_o m._n junius_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v yet_o for_o the_o term_n themselves_o even_o particular_a person_n and_o these_o other_o also_o may_v thus_o be_v call_v be_v right_o understand_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n no_o though_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v as_o m._n junius_n allege_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4_o and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o christian_a people_n man_n or_o woman_n be_v join_v in_o covenant_n and_o have_v no_o minister_n or_o officer_n one_o or_o other_o better_a or_o worse_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n city_z and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
and_o baptise_v they_o matt._n 28_o 19_o or_o if_o of_o young_a person_n also_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o all_o because_o of_o the_o many_o question_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi and_o yet_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n thereabouts_o now_o hereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n and_o schism_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o observe_v also_o god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o if_o any_o will_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o only_o under_o one_o kind_n or_o if_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o wit_n both_o with_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o at_o least_o of_o consubstantiation_n press_v still_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26_o 26._o or_o will_v not_o have_v it_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o prince_n or_o people_n do_v themselves_o like_o best_a to_o have_v it_o or_o admit_v both_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o will_v have_v all_o though_o never_o so_o profane_a and_o notorious_o wicked_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v admonish_v debar_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o officer_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prince_n or_o people_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n urge_v those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 18_o 17._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o or_o final_o and_o summary_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v matth._n 28_o 20._o but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o sacrament_n one_o or_o both_o to_o be_v enjoy_v or_o if_o they_o have_v both_o these_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o lord_n discipline_n to_o be_v have_v the_o censure_n and_o sanction_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o instistution_n etc._n etc._n whether_o now_o i_o say_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n we_o shall_v not_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v schism_n and_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v six_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v schismatics_n for_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v they_o therefore_o so_o in_o deed_n sundry_a protestant_a writer_n have_v show_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a divers_a of_o which_o be_v indifferent_o weigh_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n &_o case_n now_o treat_v off_o albeit_o withal_o i_o acknowledge_v great_a and_o unspeakable_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o church_n &_o bless_v god_n daily_o for_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o for_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o see_v particular_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n d._n raynolds_n sixth_o conclusion_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o english_a join_v with_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n pag._n 666_o 667_o etc._n etc._n and_o d._n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la in_o fol._n pag._n 608_o 609._o etc._n etc._n last_o whereas_o conformity_n be_v much_o urge_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v themselves_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n whether_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n or_o leave_v the_o present_a estate_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n we_o be_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conformity_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v that_o conformity_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n the_o other_o be_v the_o conformity_n which_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n ordeyn_a and_o require_v to_o the_o former_a all_o be_v bind_v and_o unto_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o promise_n matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o deut._n 12_o 32._o mal._n 1_o 7_o 14._o where_o piscator_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v both_o a_o conformity_n of_o rite_n agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o sincerity_n in_o all_o which_o perform_v that_o worship_n to_o the_o lord_n piscat_fw-la observe_v in_o mal._n 1_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v bind_v no_o further_a or_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o conformity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o because_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n only_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o blessing_n therewithal_o for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o deut._n 4_o 1_o 2._o psal_n 119_o 101_o 128._o esa_n 29_o 13._o &_o 30_o 21_o 22._o matth._n 15_o 9_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15_o 17._o amos_n 5_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o col._n 2_o 23._o rev._n 22_o 18_o 19_o some_o other_o thing_n perteyn_a hereunto_o see_v also_o before_o pag._n 116_o 117_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o three_o treatise_n here_o follow_v now_o if_o any_o ask_v whether_o that_o christian_n and_o church_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o difference_n of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v here_o before_o pag._n 118_o and_o 119_o etc._n etc._n the_o brief_a sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v so_o do_v when_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v liberty_n &_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o receive_v any_o truth_n and_o redress_n any_o error_n or_o evil_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o urge_v other_o to_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o suffer_v they_o peaceable_o to_o practice_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o estate_n &_o deal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o other_o the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n the_o question_n will_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v otherwise_o for_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o note_v by_o this_o occasion_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n between_v we_o &_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o other_o to_o much_o overcary_v that_o way_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o good_a to_o be_v consider_v off_o as_o namely_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o god_n manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o consume_v of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o apostasy_n the_o different_a estate_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v off_o rev._n 14_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 15_o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o 15._o and_o 16_o chap._n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a estate_n and_o calling_n the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a or_o personal_a communion_n the_o distinction_n of_o provincial_n diocesan_n and_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o also_o whether_o the_o particular_a church_n among_o they_o be_v not_o become_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n in_o their_o estate_n whether_o the_o prelate_n bereave_v not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o many_o right_n perteyn_a unto_o they_o &_o more_o particular_o take_v away_o from_o they_o some_o special_a right_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n people_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o all_o estate_n general_o among_o they_o final_o whether_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v leave_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o live_v in_o church_n right_o establish_v may_v not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o upon_o occasion_n etc._n occasion_n 1_o king_n 13_o chap._n hos_fw-la 5_o 9_o &_o 7_o 12._o amo._n 7_o 13_o rev._n 14_o 6._o etc._n etc._n preach_v in_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a both_o to_o
that_o so_o they_o may_v watch_v over_o they_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n act._n 20.28_o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o v._o neither_o can_v the_o church_n or_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v govern_v and_o edify_v in_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n as_o if_o this_o order_n and_o practice_v be_v observe_v for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a but_o if_o the_o church_n in_o any_o city_n be_v more_o large_a as_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v usual_a in_o great_a city_n then_o that_o it_o can_v convenient_o and_o ordinary_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v and_o distribute_v into_o divers_a particular_a church_n or_o parish_n which_o may_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o have_v their_o own_o peculiar_a place_n of_o meet_v together_o their_o own_o pastor_n &_o other_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n their_o own_o meeting_n and_o all_o public_a action_n due_o &_o orderly_o perform_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o before_o allege_v and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o which_o end_n may_v also_o be_v observe_v how_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o great_a synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o that_o one_o city_n many_o synagogue_n and_o all_o the_o synagogue_n also_o have_v their_o own_o ruler_n &_o minister_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o such_o other_o synagogue_n as_o be_v particular_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n mar._n 5_o 22._o with_o luke_n 4_o 16_o 20_o 31_o 33._o and_o 12_o 11._o and_o 21_o 12._o with_o mat._n 10_o 17._o and_o 23_o 34_o luke_n 13_o 14._o with_o act._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 18_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 17._o here_o moreover_o about_o the_o estate_n and_o distinction_n of_o church_n be_v two_o thing_n careful_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o chap._n as_o do_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1_o &_o 2_o and_z 3_o chap._n that_o all_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n as_o be_v note_v here_o before_o do_v stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastour_n without_o any_o other_o strange_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n interpose_v between_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o prelate_n as_o of_o diocesan_n provincial_n or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n or_o of_o their_o unlawful_a usurp_a synod_n or_o any_o such_o like_a invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o estate_n &_o distinction_n aforesaid_a yet_o all_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a and_o willing_a with_o their_o mutual_a aid_n counsel_n assistance_n and_o all_o lawful_a maane_n to_o help_v comfort_n advise_v strengthen_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 4.4_o 16._o rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 27._o col._n 2_o 5_o 19_o and_o 4_o 16_o 17._o act._n 15_o 2_o 23._o with_o psal_n 12_o 2_o 3._o sal._n song_n 8_o 1._o &_o c_o and_o so_o to_o this_o end_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v a_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o synod_n class_n assembly_n or_o counsel_n for_o mutual_a help_n &_o advise_v in_o case_n of_o question_n controversy_n and_o difficulty_n about_o religion_n to_o as_o always_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v or_o usurp_v any_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o their_o pastor_n and_o governor_n to_o who_o their_o own_o power_n under_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v always_o to_o be_v reserve_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v whole_a and_o inty_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o seven_o of_o asia_n stand_v not_o far_o asunder_o to_o who_o christ_n write_v his_o several_a letter_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o every_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n more_o they_o another_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o to_o any_o diocesan_n provincial_n or_o oecumeniall_a bishop_n set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o which_o kind_n of_o prelacy_n office_n &_o government_n if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o church_n there_o have_v now_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n special_o when_o christ_n write_v about_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o church_n both_o to_o have_v blame_v those_o bishop_n for_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o have_v direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v the_o next_o &_o chief_a in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o he_o to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v those_o church_n if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o among_o they_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2_o 1.8.12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1.7_o 14._o compare_v with_o ch_z 1.4.12.13.20_o and_o with_o the_o estate_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o be●●●●_n allege_v pag._n 250._o and_o of_o this_o also_o see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o five_o 〈…〉_o here_o follow_a if_o any_o ask_v to_o who_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a if_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n or_o other_o like_o prelate_n set_v over_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n &_o member_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o magistrate_n under_o who_o they_o live_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n re●_n 13.1_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o with_o tit._n 3_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n &_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o yet_o always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o mean_n deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o rom._n 13_o 1_o 7._o with_o mat._n 22_o 21._o dan._n 3_o 14_o 18_o act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20._o rev._n 12_o 10_o 11._o chapter_n iii_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n whether_o †_o every_o church_n have_v not_o right_a and_o power_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n &_o other_o minister_n elder_n deacon_n and_o deaconess_n make_v choice_n of_o meet_a &_o fit_a person_n as_o also_o to_o *_o use_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n and_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a administration_n be_v careful_a still_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n mat._n 28_o 18_o 20._o with_o 〈◊〉_d act_n 6_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14_o 23._o compare_v with_o act._n 1_o 15_o 23_o 26._o and_o 2_o 41_o 42_o 46._o &_o 11_o 22._o &_o 15_o 22_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 19_o gal._n 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 15._o &_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17_o ●2_n &_o 6_o 13_o 14._o &_o ezec._n 33_o 2._o lev._n 8_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o num._n 8_o 9_o deut._n 1_o 13_o &_o 16_o 18._o with_o joh._n 13_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o heb._n 5_o 4._o also_o *_o act._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15_o 2_o 6_o 23_o 30_o and_o 20_o 7_o 17_o 18._o &_o 21_o 18_o 23._o rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 16_o 1_o 2._o mat._n 18_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o &_o 5_o ch_z &_o 10_o 16._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o 12_o ch_z epist_n to_o timoth._n &_o tit._n rev._n 2_o &_o 3_o ch_z with_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o i._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v ii_o and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v of_o old_a likewise_o their_o right_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o other_o such_o
4_o 11.28.32_o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 1.4.5.19.22_o which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v for_o better_a observation_n how_o every_o church_n or_o parish_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n their_o own_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o how_o those_o bishop_n be_v much_o unlike_o the_o diocesan_n provincial_n and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n have_v now_o a_o day_n who_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o a_o parish_n or_o particular_a church_n but_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o office_n authority_n over_o whole_a diocese_n province_n and_o the_o universal_a world_n as_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v see_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a ii_o second_o where_o the_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o question_n here_o before_o there_o may_v the_o difference_n be_v keep_v both_o between_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n and_o between_v the_o office_n of_o the_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o with_o rev._n 2.1_o and_o rom._n 12.3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12.5.8.28_o etc._n etc._n which_o otherwise_o be_v either_o unknowen_v of_o many_o and_o so_o neglect_v or_o else_o be_v confuse_o carry_v and_o corrupt_v sundry_a way_n iii_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v in_o the_o outward_a constitution_n there_o of_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a visible_a body_n now_o a_o particular_a visible_a body_n have_v a_o particular_a visible_a head_n which_o also_o be_v such_o as_o can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n or_o inferior_a member_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12.18_o 21._o with_o e●a_n 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o rom._n 12.3_o 8._o col._n 2.5_o and_o 4.17_o rev._n 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n and_o touch_v the_o word_n head_n thus_o take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o some_o chief_a member_n or_o member_n governor_n or_o governor_n or_o any_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o excel_v or_o be_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n office_n age_n authority_n time_n place_n or_o any_o special_a excellency_n see_v exod._n 6_o 14._o &_o 30.23_o numb_a 1.3_o 4.16_o and_o 7.2_o deut._n 20.9_o and_o 28.13.44_o josh_n 23.2_o and_o 2d_o 1._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 17._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 8_o 13_o 18._o 1_o chron_n 9.10_o 13._o and_o 24_o 4_o 6_o 31._o neh._n 11_o 16._o &_o 12.7_o 12_o 22_o 23_o 24._o esa_n 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o 7_o 8._o and_o 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o 29_o 10._o ezec._n 21_o 26._o and●●_n ●●_z 2_o and_o 40_o 1._o mic._n 3_o 3_o 9_o 11._o jer._n 13_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 21._o and_o note_v that_o here_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o be_v organical_a and_o set_v in_o a_o orderly_a visible_a constitution_n and_o so_o of_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o divers_a function_n set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o quicken_a head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o wheresoever_o which_o be_v christ_n alone_o and_o unto_o who_o alone_o this_o appertain_v and_o to_o none_o other_o whosoever_o beside_o eph._n 1.22.23_o &_o 4_o 15_o 16._o and_o 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o and_o 2.19_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o compare_v with_o jer._n 33.16_o note_v also_o how_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n do_v thus_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o likewise_o apply_v it_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o himself_o be_v a_o elder_a at_o antioch_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v restore_v the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n the_o pastor_n to_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n chrysost_o homil_n 20._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la basil_n writing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n say_v the_o church_n close_v her_o eye_n the_o solemn_a assembly_n look_v heavy_o the_o sacred_a synedrion_n presbytery_n or_o eldership_n desire_v their_o head_n they_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n their_o leader_n the_o people_n their_o ruler_n basil_n epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la eccles_n neocasarien●_n among_o late_a writer_n d._n raynolds_n confer_v with_o hart_n say_v we_o teach_v that_o 17._o that_o apolog._n eccl._n ang._n confess_v helvet_n c._n 17._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n the_o health_n the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o be_v present_a always_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n because_o body_n because_o ephes_n 1.22_o and_o 4.15_o and_o 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o and_o 2.19_o and_o so_o the_o church_n his_o body_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o christ_n alone_o by_o a_o excellency_n thereof_o we_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o in_o another_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n they_o may_v be_v call_v head_n who_o have_v any_o preeminence_n of_o place_n or_o government_n over_o other_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o read_v 11.16_o read_v nehem_n 11.16_o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o &_o 10._o &_o 2_o chro._n 31_o 10._o the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n after_o the_o which_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o entitle_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 2._o as_o in_o apolog_n 2._o athanasius_n do_v &_o 38._o &_o in_o regist_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o gregory_n when_o he_o have_v name_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v christ_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v head_n paul_n andrew_n john_n head_n of_o particular_a flock_n yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o under_o one_o head_n rain_v conference_n with_o hart._n chap._n 1_o divis_n 2._o pag._n 20._o and_o m._n jacob_n in_o his_o attestation_n write_v thus_o hereabout_o m._n gabr._n powel_n make_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n what_o do_v i_o hear_v a_o visible_a body_n institute_v by_o christ_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n a_o church_n and_o no_o pastor_n a_o multitude_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o no_o governor_n these_o be_v strange_a assertion_n whosoever_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o do_v affirm_v they_o for_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o other_o which_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n nor_o reason_n in_o these_o say_n m._n jacobs_n attestat_fw-la ch_n 7._o p._n 113._o and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v have_v christ_n leave_v his_o body_n and_o dear_a spouse_n without_o help_n without_o government_n in_o such_o daily_a and_o continual_a necessity_n or_o can_v a_o ordinary_a body_n be_v govern_v without_o a_o ordinary_a head_n to_o use_v d._n bilsons_n word_n 37●_n word_n perpet_n go●_n p._n 37●_n this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a if_o not_o a_o hellish_a confusion_n ibid._n p._n 114._o he_o also_o that_o write_v the_o manudunction_n have_v the_o like_a when_o he_o say_v a_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o integrall_a body_n which_o for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o it_o exercise_v those_o operation_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o whereunto_o in_o serve_v must_v become_v as_o we_o say_v organical_a have_v member_n of_o divers_a rank_n some_o as_o head_n mouth_n and_o eye_n the_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n some_o as_o hand_n the_o deacon_n and_o helper_n etc._n etc._n manuduct_v 2._o pag._n 33._o four_o here_o moreover_o may_v be_v consider_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o concern_v particular_a church_n &_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n wherein_o beside_o the_o other_o officer_n be_v 113._o be_v m._n brou_n on_o rev._n 9_o and_o 14._o p._n 83._o 223._o m._n ainsw_n defence_n of_o scrip._n pag._n 113._o one_o whon_fw-mi they_o call_v sheliach_n tsibbur_n the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o or_o the_o like_a christ_n may_v have_v reference_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n in_o asia_n rev._n 2.1.8.12.18_o and_o 3.1.7.14_o and_o of_o the_o term_n angel_n ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o hag._n 1.13_o mal._n 2.7_o where_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o israel_n call_v the_o
angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o jew_n also_o still_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v gnelionim_n because_o they_o have_v their_o dwell_n in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v tachtonim_n as_o it_o be_v low_a or_o inferior_a and_o such_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n say_v drusius_n allege_v this_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 1.20_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o family_n and_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n also_o they_o have_v a_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o according_a to_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o some_o that_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_a p._n 263._o v._o order_n itself_o likewise_o beside_o necessity_n often_o fall_v out_o require_v that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n office_n or_o condition_n may_v call_v together_o the_o other_o elder_n and_o unto_o who_o they_o may_v resort_v who_o also_o with_o they_o may_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n together_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o of_o who_o the_o chief_a or_o special_a oversight_n of_o the_o church_n the_o moderation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o may_v be_v require_v to_o who_o moreover_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o deliver_v and_o other_o special_a thing_n show_v and_o advertise_v which_o perteyne_a to_o the_o general_a or_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n rev._n 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n whereabout_o also_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n may_v have_v their_o due_a consideration_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o which_o be_v note_v concern_v james_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 21.18_o with_o 2_o king_n 6_o 32._o and_o hereunto_o do_v thus_o far_o forth_o the_o most_o learned_a agree_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n albeit_o that_o yet_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o one_o particular_a pastor_n in_o their_o several_a church_n m._n beza_n answer_v saravia_n affirm_v *_o that_o by_o god_n perpetual_a ordinance_n it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v needful_a 153._o beza_n respon_n ad_fw-la sarav_n c._n 23_o fol._n 153._o that_o in_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n some_o one_o chief_a in_o place_n and_o dignity_n shall_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o action_n with_o that_o right_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v whether_o there_o will_v not_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o order_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n it_o be_v certain_o most_o perfect_a in_o itself_o if_o we_o can_v aright_o observe_v it_o and_o every_o way_n absolute_a and_o how_o profitable_a and_o needful_a the_o observation_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v may_v moreover_o then_o easy_o be_v perceive_v when_o controversy_n arise_v as_o divers_a time_n come_v to_o pass_v either_o among_o the_o elder_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o beside_o that_o the_o continual_a oversight_n &_o care_n of_o other_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o good_a sort_n may_v thus_o be_v right_o perform_v and_o agreable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o end_n may_v more_o special_o be_v observe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o overseer_n and_o elder_n of_o which_o church_n be_v in_o four_o several_a place_n speak_v of_o in_o special_a manner_n viz._n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o 1_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o with_o 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 1_o 15._o rev._n 2_o 1._o with_o 1_o 11_o 16_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n viz._n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o the_o elder_n be_v general_o speak_v off_o without_o the_o note_n of_o any_o particular_a distinction_n among_o they_o only_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o general_a term_n of_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o be_v overseer_n and_o of_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o general_a term_n comprehend_v in_o they_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n though_o otherwise_o &_o otherwhere_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o second_o place_n viz._n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o there_o be_v speech_n only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o among_o they_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o three_o place_n viz._n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o there_o be_v mention_v moreover_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n the_o rule_v elder_n and_o the_o teach_v elder_n and_o those_o also_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n viz._n rev._n 2_o 1._o there_o be_v mention_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o beza_n understand_v and_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n who_o be_v first_o to_o have_v warning_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleage_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n bez._n annot_v in_o rev._n 2_o 1._o so_o piscator_fw-la likewise_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 7._o piscat_fw-la analys_n &_o schol._n in_o apoc._n 2_o 1._o napier_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n napier_n in_o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o bullinger_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bull_v contion_n 6._o in_o apoc._n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o say_v the_o heavenly_a letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pastor_n now_o the_o story_n witness_v that_o angel_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o have_v be_v polycarpus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o mean_v by_o s._n john_n ibid._n concione_fw-la 9_o also_o among_o the_o elder_a writer_n augustine_n say_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n august_n epist_n 162._o and_o gregory_n say_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v angel_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 2.7_o say_v mal._n 2.7_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n gregor_n moralium_fw-la in_o job._n lib._n 11._o c._n 3._o thus_o much_o brief_o i_o think_v to_o note_v in_o particular_a touch_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n thereof_o which_o being_n four_o several_a time_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o also_o with_o such_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a may_v help_v to_o give_v good_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o we_o about_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n vii_o final_o if_o the_o foresay_a order_n be_v keep_v we_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_o answer_n all_o the_o objection_n and_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o any_o other_o that_o err_v in_o this_o behalf_n from_o the_o simplicity_n &_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o how_o it_o can_v otherwise_o in_o deed_n so_o well_o and_o sound_o be_v do_v have_v need_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o that_o bear_v witness_v against_o they_o and_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o question_n now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v allege_v about_o it_o both_o scripture_n etc._n m._n sm._n differ_v pag._n 23_o etc._n etc._n m._n parker_n polit._n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o p._n 236._o etc._n etc._n and_o record_v of_o ancient_a writer_n the_o scripture_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a act._n 20.17.28_o phi._n 1.1_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1_o ch_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o which_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v many_o elder_n in_o one_o church_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o those_o also_o all_o alike_o &_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o special_a
these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o allegation_n about_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n etc._n park_n polit_n eccles_n p._n 236._o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o in_o some_o church_n heretofore_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o once_o narcissus_n and_o alexander_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n valerius_n and_o augustine_n in_o rome_n felix_n &_o liberius_n in_o nazianzum_n gregory_n the_o father_n &_o gregory_n the_o son_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 7.9.10_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o august_n epist_n 110._o gregor_n nazianz._n epist_n ad_fw-la gregor_n nyssenum_n whereabout_o may_v be_v consider_v i._o whether_o this_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o ordinary_a how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o same_o &_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v usual_o still_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o in_o one_o church_n at_o one_o time_n as_o in_o their_o write_n every_o where_o may_v be_v see_v if_o extraordinary_a and_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n what_o then_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o be_v otherwise_o keep_v and_o observe_v usual_o ii_o by_o the_o instance_n allege_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o these_o bishop_n in_o these_o church_n at_o those_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v and_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n almost_o of_o all_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n and_o far_o more_o than_o two_o yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n one_o teacher_n &_o one_o roll_a elder_a in_o a_o church_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o elder_n or_o bishop_n then_o two_o at_o once_o iii_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a also_o be_v both_o of_o they_o teach_v elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n both_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_n four_o the_o writer_n which_o mention_v these_o note_v some_o special_a occasion_n thereof_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o old_a age_n or_o sickness_n or_o special_a good_a like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o place_n from_o which_o through_o trouble_n or_o otherwise_o they_o have_v some_o while_n be_v absent_a or_o other_o the_o like_a and_o some_o difference_n withal_o observe_v between_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o due_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o which_o see_v the_o ●●ters_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a v._o the_o time_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v when_o this_o be_v do_v which_o by_o the_o instance_n allege_v appear_v to_o be_v some_o good_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o practice_v from_o the_o beginning_n vi_o also_o if_o such_o example_n in_o late_a time_n so_o record_v by_o these_o writer_n shall_v be_v respect_v why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o other_o example_n of_o former_a time_n record_v by_o the_o same_o and_o other_o writer_n likewise_o vii_o and_o final_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n accord_v their_o testimony_n &_o write_n may_v in_o their_o place_n well_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o it_o therefore_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v consider_v &_o discuss_v and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o this_o question_n now_o furthermore_o note_v withal_o that_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o pastor_n and_o other_o elder_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o still_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o who_o receive_v or_o plead_v for_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o they_o show_v such_o church_n and_o pastor_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n establish_v such_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o then_o may_v establish_v or_o submit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o who_o be_v the_o master-builder_n under_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v they_o up_o what_o power_n then_o be_v there_o under_o heaven_n that_o may_v erect_v they_o and_o what_o homage_n be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_a soul_n can_v with_o good_a conscience_n yield_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n 2._o the_o church_n must_v be_v such_o and_o so_o establish_v as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n revel_v 1_o 12_o 20._o and_o every_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n must_v in_o a_o due_a regard_n be_v count_v a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 28._o ephes_n 4_o 4_o 16._o and_o none_o may_v set_v member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18_o 28._o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o may_v keep_v out_o despise_v or_o abandon_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.6.7.8_o ephe._n 4_o 11_o 12._o with_o esa_n 66_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 15._o and_o 5_o 3_o 9_o 17._o with_o 6_o 13_o 14._o and_o with_o mat._n 28.18.19.20_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o 12_o 42_o 43._o joh._n 13_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o rev._n 1_o 16_o 20._o and_o 2_o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o moreover_o the_o function_n &_o duty_n of_o such_o prelate_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v do_v for_o the_o officer_n of_o particular_a church_n rom._n 12_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ephes_n 4.11.12_o with_o esa_n 66.21_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.24_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o rev._n 2.1.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n for_o the_o hy_z priest_n and_o for_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o synagogue_n exod._n 28._o and_o 29._o lev._n 1_o 16_o chap._n etc._n etc._n num._n 3_o and_z 4_o and_o 8._o deut._n 16_o 19_o chap._n josh_n 21_o chap._n 1_o chron._n 23_o 26_o ch_z luke_n 4_o 16_o 20._o act._n 13.14.15_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o place_n also_o and_o manner_n where_o and_o how_o such_o bishop_n do_v and_o can_v meet_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n that_o be_v with_o their_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o their_o practice_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o assembly_n rev._n 1_o 20._o and_o 2_o and_o 3_o ch_z with_o act_n 20.17.28_o rom._n 12.4_o 8._o col._n 4.16.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12.13.14.27_o heb._n 13.7.17.24_o jam._n 2.2_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n synagogue_n which_o as_o i_o note_v before_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 4_o 23._o luke_n 4_o 16_o 20._o act_n 13.5.14.15.42_o and_o 14.1_o and_o 17.1.2_o and_o 18.4.7.8_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v thrice_o a_o year_n and_o where_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o minister_v there_o be_v bind_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n particular_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n 5._o yea_o the_o high_a and_o great_a that_o the_o member_n and_o function_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n the_o more_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v special_o describe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o more_o needful_a both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n themselves_o to_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o as_o be_v for_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n if_o any_o such_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o office_n entrance_n &_o administration_n of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n bishop_n which_o challenge_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o hold_v &_o will_v uphold_v they_o if_o they_o
distribution_n thereof_o but_o be_v also_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o participation_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o &_o 11_o 24_o 26._o with_o mat._n 26_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 22._o luke_n 22_o 19_o 3._o such_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o a_o table_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o there_o according_o make_v we_o may_v also_o learn_v by_o the_o very_a term_n of_o a_o table_n and_o the_o common_a use_n thereof_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n form_n or_o desk_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o idolater_n table_n on_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o set_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o with_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 28._o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o which_o the_o show_n bread_n continual_o be_v set_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 25_o 23_o 30._o lev_n 24_o 5_o 9_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v make_v both_o at_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v plain_o express_v mat._n 26_o 26_o 27._o &_o mar._n 14_o 22_o 23._o chap_a xii_o touch_v the_o minister_n communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o minister_n himself_o that_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o also_o partake_v with_o the_o church_n communicate_v together_o therein_o mat._n 26_o 17_o 29._o act._n 20_o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o 12_o 12_o 13._o with_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 3_o 14._o 1._o because_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o communicate_v with_o his_o disciple_n both_o in_o the_o passeover_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n follow_a mat._n 26_o 17_o 29._o with_o luke_n 22_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o also_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o we_o be_v answerable_a 2_o chron._n 35_o 3_o 14._o with_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o and_o 10_o 16._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o the_o father_n of_o family_n at_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n act._n 20_o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o 3._o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v thus_o command_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mat._n 26_o 27._o and_o again_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24_o 25._o 4._o the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n comprehend_v and_o bind_v the_o minister_n himself_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o participation_n thereof_o as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 26_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 26._o and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n because_o we_o do_v now_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o thus_o confirm_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n luke_n 22_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o and_o 11_o 24._o with_o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o the_o minister_n himself_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o communion_n whereof_o be_v here_o also_o celebrate_v rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o and_o 12_o 12_o 13_o 18_o 27_o 28._o otherwise_o also_o we_o have_v need_n take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o schism_n or_o rent_n make_v in_o that_o church_n &_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v like_o as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o other_o case_n where_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11.18_o etc._n etc._n chap_a xiii_o touch_v the_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n or_o common_a people_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n or_o private_a people_n out_o of_o office_n not_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o say_v to_o each_o of_o the_o communicant_o several_o take_v thou_o and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n or_o take_v thou_o and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n matth_n 26_o 26_o 27._o with_o 1_o cor_fw-la 4_o 1._o and_o 10_o 16._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o esa_n 66_o 21._o jer._n 33.18.21_o ezech._n 43_o 18_o 27._o and_o 44.19_o and_o 46.20_o 2_o coron_n 13.10.11_o &_o 35.2_o 15._o with_o 1_o king_n 12_o 31._o 1_o chron._n 15.2_o rom._n 12.3_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 28._o heb._n 5.4.5_o 1._o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o household_n steward's_o and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o labourer_n together_o with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o with_o 3_o 5_o 9_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o luke_n 12.42_o rev._n 2.1_o with_o mal._n 2_o 7._o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2._o at_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n do_v minister_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o bless_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o distribute_v they_o both_o among_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o all_o together_o at_o once_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3_o 1._o with_o mat._n 26_o 26.27_o mar._n 14_o 22_o 23._o luke_n 22_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n mat._n 28.18.19.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o with_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o act._n 20_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o observe_v the_o how_o the_o other_o prisbyter_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v minister_n o●●_n speak_v of_o in_o ancient_a writer_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o as_o some_o think_v baptism_n more_o special_o here_o i_o treat_v not_o but_o wish_v that_o the_o right_n may_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o right_o observe_v roll_a elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o those_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v call_v etc._n call_v as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o minister_n priest_n and_o levite_n which_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o and_o rom._n 12.7.8_o with_o jer._n 19.1_o act._n 13.15_o and_o 18.8.17_o and_o deut._n 33.8.10_o esa_n 66.21_o 2_o chron._n 13.10.11_o whereupon_o ambrose_n say_v 5._o say_v ambr._n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o both_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o but_o now_o these_o elder_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n recover_v again_o and_o have_v in_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v for_o they_o careful_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o office_n and_o function_n assist_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministration_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o procure_v what_o in_o they_o be_v the_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o still_o leave_v to_o the_o pastor_n &_o other_o minister_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n perteyn_a unto_o they_o that_o so_o all_o may_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v their_o own_o office_n and_o ministery_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o with_o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o col_fw-fr 4.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 13.7.17_o jam._n 5.14_o 1_o
the_o gate_n do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n and_o disperse_v in_o divers_a country_n sit_v in_o their_o council_n house_n and_o synagogue_n where_o note_n withal_o that_o their_o synagogue_n be_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o divers_a respect_n as_o be_v such_o where_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o teach_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n where_o christ_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o they_o cut_v of_o from_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 4_o 23._o and_o 5_o 22_o and_o 6_o 5._o and_o 10_o 17._o luk._n 4_o 16._o and_o 6.22_o joh._n 9_o 22.34_o and_o 12.42_o and_o 16.2_o and_o 18_o 20._o act._n 13.14.15_o and_o 15.21_o and_o 17.1.2_o and_o 18.4.7_o and_o 19.8_o and_o 22.30_o and_o 24.12.20_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o last_o that_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v transgress_v the_o second_o &_o five_o commandment_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a &_o strange_a form_n of_o government_n not_o or_o deyn_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v way_n to_o many_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o church_n as_o either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n or_o on_o the_o other_o to_o popular_a confusion_n contention_n despise_v of_o governor_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n writer_n testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a ●_o writer_n now_o hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o thus_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o leader_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n chrysost_n on_o mat._n hom_n 62._o and_o theophylact_n likewise_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n theoph._n in_o mat._n 18_o 17._o and_o among_o late_a writer_n calvin_n beza_n junius_n piscator_fw-la &_o other_o writing_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v likewise_o expound_v it_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o the_o order_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n transfer_v unto_o we_o because_o there_o be_v one_o common_a reason_n for_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n see_v their_o comment_n on_o mat._n 18_o 17._o and_o bertrand_n de_fw-fr loque_n writing_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o word_n church_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o senate_n or_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o conductour_n and_o guyder_n thereof_o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n leader_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a whereunto_o we_o see_v that_o s._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o determine_v to_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n every_o one_o that_o will_v canfesse_v jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v general_o that_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o decree_n although_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o consistory_n only_o joh._n 9_o 22._o bertr_n de_fw-fr loque_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 3._o m._n cartwright_n also_o treat_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o church_n in_o mat._n 18.17_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a congregation_n nor_o the_o pastor_n alone_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pastor_n with_o the_o ancient_n or_o elder_n or_o else_o say_v he_o who_o can_v he_o mean_v and_o as_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_z elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n borrow_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n before_o the_o people_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o only_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o moses_n have_v call_v together_o exod._n 4_o 29_o 30._o and_o most_o manifest_o in_o joshue_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n at_o unware_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o city_n until_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v judge_v josh_n 20_o 4_o 6._o where_o by_o the_o congregation_n he_o mean_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o do_v not_o apperteyne_a to_o all_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o case_n likewise_o in_o the_o chronicle_n &_o divers_a other_o place_n 1_o chron._n 13_o 2_o 4._o t._n c._n reply_v 1._o pag._n 176._o and_o m._n fenner_n teach_v the_o same_o say_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n place_n 1_o chro._n 13_o 2_o 4._o beza_n on_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o title_n then_o give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o his_o word_n of_o have_v as_o a_o publican_n &_o heathen_a do_v manifest_o prove_v he_o mean_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o 12.28_o the_o 1_o tim_n 5_o 17._o rom._n 12.6.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o place_n afore_o bring_v ordain_v a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n like_v unto_o they_o of_o priest_n scribes_z or_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o elder_n which_o govern_v only_o mar._n 15_o 1._o luke_n 22_o 66._o m._n fenner_n counterp_v pag._n 138._o and_o again_o whatsoever_o office_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o congregation_n for_o discipline_n after_o the_o second_o private_a admonition_n they_o be_v perpetual_a otherwise_o the_o remedy_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o sinner_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o a_o assembly_n of_o governor_n in_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d every_o congregation_n for_o discipline_n after_o the_o second_o private_a admonition_n matth._n 18_o 17._o therefore_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v perpetual_a defence_n of_o the_o counterp_v against_o d._n copequo●●_n sermon_n b._n 4._o m._n udall_n likewise_o have_v the_o same_o say_v whatsoever_o christ_n ba●●_n ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o same_o must_v be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o particular_a man_n be_v in_o particular_a congregation_n but_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o eldership_n for_o that_o end_n as_o appeareth_z mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n where_o chrysost_o expound_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o eldership_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n m._n vdals_n demonst_a chap._n 14._o and_o m._n brightman_n write_v hereof_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o mat._n 18_o 17._o be_v not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n of_o certain_a choice_n man_n m._n bright_a in_o cant._n 4_o 3._o thus_o also_o 11.12_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bancroft_n sermon_n p._n 11.12_o m._n penry_n expound_v it_o to_o conclude_v m._n broughton_n say_v by_o god_n law_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o sanedrin_n court_n shall_v rule_v in_o all_o matter_n m._n brough_n on_o rev._n 11.3.4_o pag._n 119._o again_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o a_o new_a discipline_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o ezraes_n time_n and_o while_o jerusalem_n stand_v quest_n between_o m._n brough_n and_o m._n ain_n pag._n 32._o and_o final_o neither_o the_o holy_a gospel_n nor_o holy_a epistle_n teach_v any_o thing_n for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a synagogue_n do_v m._n bring_v on_o rev._n 21_o 6._o pag._n 303._o and_o many_o more_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v about_o this_o matter_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v another_o exposition_n also_o there_o be_v etc._n iii_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n thing_n be_v carry_v orderly_o according_a to_o good_a government_n etc._n etc._n though_o dislike_v by_o divers_a which_o yet_o in_o a_o good_a understanding_n may_v be_v admit_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o israel_n namely_o to_o take_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o elder_n &_o people_n so_o as_o thing_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o order_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n whereabout_o these_o reason_n likewise_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o israel_n where_o all_o do_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o governor_n appoint_a of_o god_n for_o hear_v &_o decide_v the_o cause_n aforesaid_a yet_o the_o people_n
which_o be_v before_o you_o mat._n 5_o 11_o 12_o a_o table_n of_o some_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o these_o treatise_n the_o first_o trtatise_n touch_v the_o anabaptist_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o baptise_n of_o child_n pag._n 1_o objection_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v of_o any_o child_n so_o baptize_v pag._n 4_o object_n 2._o out_o of_o act._n 16.32.34_o that_o the_o jailor_n with_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n pag._n 7_o object_n 3._o out_o of_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptise_v pag._n 8_o object_n 4._o of_o the_o reason_n from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n pag._n 11_o object_n 5._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n estate_n &_o we_o their_o ministration_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o male_n only_o and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 13._o object_n 6._o of_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n that_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptise_a pag._n 20._o object_n 7._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a pag._n 21_o object_n 8._o that_o child_n understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 23_o chap._n ii_o touch_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n p._n 23_o chap._n iii_o that_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o apostatical_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v pag._n 27_o object_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30_o object_n 2._o of_o the_o corrupt_a ministration_n thereof_o and_o erroneous_a opinion_n hold_v thereabout_o pag._n 37_o object_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o idol_n and_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o popish_a baptism_n pag._n 41_o object_n 4._o that_o israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o divorce_v from_o he_o &_o have_v the_o covenant_n also_o break_v on_o the_o lord_n part_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o be_v handle_v the_o scripture_n allege_v hereabout_o 2_o chro._n 15.3_o jer._n 3_o 8._o hos_fw-la 2_o 2._o and_o 13_o 1._o numb_a 23_o 1._o etc._n etc._n p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n object_n 5._o that_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o before_o though_o now_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v hos_fw-la 1.9_o and_o 2.2.7.18.19.20.23_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o mic._n 2.7.8_o joh._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n p._n 97_o etc._n etc._n object_n 6._o that_o if_o israel_n be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n than_o none_o may_v leave_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o schism_n pag._n 116_o object_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o ordinance_n leave_v in_o it_o but_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o 2_o thes_n 2.3.4_o and_o rev._n 11.1.2_o and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v off_o and_o of_o judah_n and_o antiochus_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 119._o etc._n etc._n chap._n four_o reply_v and_o answer_n concern_v church_n in_o apostasy_n and_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 139_o where_o again_o 2_o thes_n 2.3.4_o &_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v further_a treat_v off_o pag._n 142_o also_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o great_a city_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o rev._n 11._o and_o 13._o &_o 17._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 152_o of_o god_n people_n in_o babylon_n speak_v of_o rev._n 18_o 4._o where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 166_o of_o israel_n heretofore_o and_o christian_a church_n since_o be_v in_o defection_n pag._n 171_o of_o a_o double_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o church_n in_o apostasy_n pag._n 176_o 183._o etc._n etc._n of_o m._n junius_n his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 182_o testimony_n of_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n touch_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o pag._n 211_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a pag._n 215_o the_o second_o treatise_n touch_v the_o remonstrant_n call_v arminian_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n ch_n 1._o p._n 221_o of_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n ch_n 2._o p._n 224_o touch_v general_a redemption_n ch_n 3._o p._n 229_o of_o free_a will_n or_o power_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o good_a since_o the_o fall_n ch_n 4._o pag._n 233_o of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n ch_n 5._o pag._n 240_o the_o three_o treatise_n concern_v the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n touch_v book_n prayer_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 245_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 249_o of_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 252_o of_o the_o pastor_n &_o other_o officer_n administration_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 255_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 259_o of_o the_o have_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n also_o of_o diocesan_n &_o provincial_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o pag._n 261_o of_o the_o teacher_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o pag._n 278_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n pag._n 281_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o person_n general_o chap._n 9_o p._n 282_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o also_o touch_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n chap_n 10._o pag._n 284_o of_o the_o dispose_n blessing_n break_v distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n ch_n 11._o p._n 285_o of_o the_o minister_n communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 12._o pag._n 286_o of_o the_o rule_v elder_n deacon_n or_o common_a people_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n p._n 287_o touch_v the_o often_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n whether_o morning_n or_o evening_n ch_n 14._o p._n 289_o touch_v have_v of_o a_o fast_a &_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o on_o one_o day_n ch_n 15._o p_o 292_o of_o love_n feast_n chap._n 16._o pag._n 293._o of_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o also_o of_o christmas_n and_o easter_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 17._o pag._n 294_o of_o deal_n with_o sinner_n for_o their_o reclaim_v or_o censure_v where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o suspension_n &_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n p._n 300_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18_o ch_z 19_o p._n 306_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n ch_n 20._o p._n 316._o touch_v the_o remnant_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n 21._o pag._n 318_o touch_v the_o solennization_n of_o marriage_n p._n 319_o of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o people_n touch_v religion_n ch_n 23_o pag._n 320_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o some_o question_n concern_v the_o anabaptist_n chapter_n i._o whether_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o not_o the_o anabaptist_n misunderstand_v some_o scripture_n and_o not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_n of_o any_o child_n by_o name_n that_o be_v baptize_v hold_v therefore_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v the_o error_n of_o which_o opinion_n appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n and_o reason_n deduce_v from_o they_o &_o other_o the_o like_a gen._n 17.7.12.13.14.26.27_o exo._n 12.48.49_o zach._n 2.11_o eph._n 3.6_o with_o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o &_o 3_o 25._o and_o 16_o 15_o 31_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 16._o and_o 7_o 14._o and_o 10_o 1_o 2._o rom._n 4_o 11_o 16_o 17._o &_o 15_o 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 3_o 8_o 29._o eph._n 4_o 4_o 5_o 6._o col._n 2_o 8_o 12._o &_o psal_n 22_o 30_o 31._o esa_n 54_o 10._o zach._n 13_o 1._o mar._n 10_o 13_o 16._o i._o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o their_o seed_n in_o their_o infancy_n throughout_o their_o generation_n gen._n 17_o 7_o 12_o 13_o 14._o exo._n 12_o 48_o 49._o with_o act._n 2_o 38_o 39_o &_o 3_o 25._o &_o 16_o 15._o col._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n
and_o remember_v now_o touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o question_n speak_v off_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n bellar._n controv_fw-mi 3_o l._n 3._o c._n 13_o etc._n etc._n rhem_n test_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o s_z 11._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_o and_o thus_o far_o m._n ain_n and_o his_o follower_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n m._n a._n expound_v etc._n expound_v animad_fw-la p._n 78_o 82._o 93_o 94._o etc._n etc._n it_o strange_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o now_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o darkness_n do_v from_o light_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v long_o since_o and_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o we_o expect_v clear_o &_o short_o to_o come_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o temple_n to_o be_v look_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o cease_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o say_v john_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o rev._n 21_o 2_o 22._o so_o we_o may_v first_o cashier_n bellarmine_n exposition_n and_o then_o m.a._n which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o strange_a that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n against_o which_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o other_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v it_o by_o this_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o call_v antichrist_n sit_v therein_o as_o god_n 7._o god_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 7._o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o advise_v well_o and_o to_o take_v far_o more_o heed_n thereabouts_o for_o be_v this_o term_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ever_o so_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v the_o apostle_n say_v augustine_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n iniquity_n will_v he_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sit_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o all_o the_o world_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o agree_v very_o well_o and_o most_o fit_o together_o but_o for_o antichrist_n to_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n and_o christ_n church_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n such_o as_o man_n have_v need_v open_a the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n religious_o to_o consider_v it_o if_o they_o will_v discern_v it_o as_o it_o be_v which_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o these_o strange_a exposition_n and_o like_o erroneous_a course_n find_v among_o the_o papist_n anabaptist_n these_o man_n and_o other_o such_o whether_o popish_o or_o anabaptistical_o addict_v hereabout_o and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v be_v it_o that_o induce_v they_o hereunto_o be_v it_o not_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o either_o be_v not_o ready_o perceive_v or_o not_o right_o esteem_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o not_o withal_o in_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n from_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o will_v send_v we_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o find_v out_o this_o mystery_n there_o be_v it_o not_o also_o on_o another_o hand_n in_o these_o man_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o like_v mind_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v any_o way_n be_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n than_o they_o will_v admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o myself_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o corrupt_a and_o adulterate_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o degenerate_a church_n at_o all_o much_o less_o for_o any_o impiety_n or_o iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n or_o his_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o corruption_n false_a worship_n or_o superstition_n of_o that_o apostasy_n against_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o many_o year_n in_o prison_n and_o now_o also_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o twenty_o year_n in_o exile_n witness_v and_o still_o do_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n what_o in_o i_o be_v and_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v and_o between_n antichrist_n himself_o who_o as_o god_n sit_v therein_o that_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a and_o we_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v keep_v sound_n and_o entire_a both_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a corruption_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o anabaptistical_n aberration_n on_o the_o other_o now_o therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o respect_n &_o how_o this_o term_n be_v use_v it_o be_v take_v either_o particular_o or_o more_o general_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o parttcular_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v roman_n write_v epist_n to_o the_o roman_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n there_o how_o shall_v we_o sound_o deny_v either_o it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v set_v therein_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 6._o the_o anton._n sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 2._o 6._o laterane_n church_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v about_o this_o question_n and_o himself_o say_v here_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o tsmple_n figure_v every_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n alone_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o more_o because_o the_o antichristian_a usurpation_n opposition_n exaltation_n extent_n of_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n and_o other_o such_o corruption_n grow_v up_o since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n then_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n itself_o and_o do_v more_o fit_o and_o proper_o apperteyne_a to_o those_o clause_n of_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o antichrist_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v reverend_a sit_v as_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o this_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v like_o as_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o beast_n not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o which_o the_o beast_n tyrannize_v rev._n 11_o and_z 13_o and_z 14_o and_o 17_o and_o 18_o chap_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o then_o may_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o such_o christian_a church_n as_o since_o the_o prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n 2._o rev._n 11_o 2._o and_o wherein_o he_o sit_v or_o tread_v thereon_o though_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o each_o of_o they_o yet_o by_o his_o hierarchy_n authority_n usurpation_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o the_o other_o hierarchicall_a prelate_n diocesan_n provincial_n &_o the_o like_a have_v the_o parish_n or_o particular_a church_n perteyn_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o sit_v although_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o by_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o authority_n yea_o even_o
at_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v all_o of_o they_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n whereof_o they_o be_v name_v and_o whereunto_o more_o particular_o they_o do_v apperteyne_a whereupon_o to_o note_v it_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o own_o country_n or_o otherwhere_o who_o have_v not_o his_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n whereof_o he_o be_v overseer_n and_o whereunto_o he_o do_v proper_o appetteyne_v all_o such_o be_v more_o degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a way_n &_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v still_o every_o one_o his_o own_o peculiar_a parish_n &_o church_n to_o which_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v it_o be_v a_o good_a print_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a way_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v a_o point_n that_o will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o &_o other_o question_n now_o much_o controvert_v about_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n note_v here_o also_o how_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o prelate_n challenge_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o leave_v the_o particular_a parish_n to_o their_o own_o peculiar_a minister_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o they_o ordinary_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n &_o by_o all_o prelate_n even_o the_o most_o popish_a and_o under_o the_o pope_n himself_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o be_v a_o point_n also_o that_o will_v give_v light_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o parishional_a diocesan_n provincial_n etc._n etc._n church_n perteyn_a unto_o they_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o but_o to_o proceed_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o term_n of_o diocesan_n provincial_n nationall_n &_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v also_o otherwise_o use_v and_o apply_v and_o be_v ascribe_v to_o representative_a church_n to_o council_n convocation_n synod_n court_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n &_o consideration_n not_o unprofitable_a about_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o abuse_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v in_o council_n court_n and_o other_o christian_a assembly_n oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n establish_v confirm_v and_o disannul_v what_o he_o will_v rule_v &_o overrule_a who_o when_o &_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o not_o present_a still_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o sometime_o by_o his_o design_a substitute_n always_o by_o his_o usurp_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o antichrist_n be_v so_o set_v and_o exalt_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o suppose_v these_o man_n themselves_o be_v better_a advise_v will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v than_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v show_v of_o what_o other_o church_n or_o church_n they_o understand_v this_o scripture_n and_o how_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n perform_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n always_o remember_v to_o distinguish_v between_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n himself_o and_o between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o for_o the_o present_a i_o think_v to_o note_v hereabout_o 78._o animadv_n p._n 78._o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n who_o city_n or_o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o rev._n 11_o 8_o 9_o i_o answer_n first_o that_o still_o he_o call_v that_o antichrist_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n ii_o second_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o beast_n city_n speak_v off_o rev._n 11_o 8._o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o if_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o still_o call_v it_o the_o city_n church_n and_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o have_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o light_n in_o it_o as_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o do_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n or_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o antichrist_n city_n and_o god_n church_n iii_o three_o have_v this_o occasion_n i_o will_v propound_v some_o thing_n hereabout_o and_o leave_v they_o further_a to_o be_v consider_v off_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v right_o find_v out_o the_o difficulty_n about_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o matter_n will_v be_v far_o the_o more_o easy_a whereas_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_v the_o city_n and_o the_o church_n but_o here_o and_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n usual_o confound_v they_o as_o all_o one_o let_v we_o observe_v and_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n thereabouts_o 1._o that_o this_o city_n speak_v off_o in_o 8._o in_o rev._n 11_o 8._o the_o place_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a city_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o and_o the_o chapter_n itself_o which_o hear_v he_o cit_v revel_v 11_o 2._o 2._o that_o this_o great_a city_n be_v not_o only_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o but_o be_v also_o that_o sodom_n &_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v rev._n 11_o 8._o now_o all_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n under_o who_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o roman_a souldjours_fw-fr be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 27_o 2_o 11_o 26_o 27_o 31_o 35._o with_o 20_o 17_o 18_o 19_o luke_n 18_o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o 23_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 18_o 28_o 31._o &_o 19_o 1_o 2_o 10_o 12_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 23._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o man_n himself_o here_o a_o little_a after_o animadv_n pag._n 83._o 3._o that_o this_o city_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o dragon_n throne_n and_o be_v by_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13_o 2._o which_o this_o man_n himself_o also_o note_v though_o to_o another_o purpose_n animad_fw-la pag._n 79._o but_o this_o be_v the_o city_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o i_o think_v will_v these_o man_n themselves_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o dragon_n throne_n or_o be_v by_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n 4._o that_o this_o city_n also_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o babylon_n the_o great_a city_n speak_v of_o rev._n 16_o 10_o 19_o and_o 17_o &_o 18_o ch_z which_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o will_v yet_o appear_v further_o by_o the_o reason_n follow_a and_o note_v here_o how_o 16.19_o how_o m._n brighon_n rev._n 16.19_o some_o treat_v on_o rev._n 16_o 19_o expound_v great_a babylon_n there_o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n call_v new_a rome_n which_o then_o make_v the_o more_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 5._o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o woman_n that_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n rev._n 17_o 9_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o city_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v on_o viminalis_fw-la on_o call_v palatinus_n capitolinus_n qu●rinalis_n aventinus_n caelius_n
cease_v to_o be_v since_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v but_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v still_o either_o in_o sincerity_n or_o apostasy_n even_o to_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v yet_o put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o covenant_n and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o m._n ain_z his_o answer_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v much_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n give_v themselves_o when_o the_o papist_n be_v urge_v with_o this_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n see_v it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o be_v build_v on_o seven_o hill_n whereof_o john_n speak_v rev._n 17_o 9_o they_o answer_n that_o in_o deed_n 9_o deed_n rhem._n annot._n on_o rev._n 17_o 9_o rome_n of_o old_a stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n but_o etc._n but_o d._n saunders_n etc._n etc._n the_o city_n be_v now_o go_v from_o the_o hill_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o campus_n martius_n &_o the_o pope_n sit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o hill_n vatican_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o change_n rome_n be_v not_o rome_n still_o nor_o these_o pope_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o pope_n that_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n when_o m._n ain_v be_v urge_v with_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o 103_o that_o animad_fw-la p._n 102_o 103_o th●_n harlot_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o old_a it_o have_v have_v many_o change_n and_o ●●●●rations_n since_o both_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o roman_a state_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n still_o though_o they_o be_v alter_v many_o way_n and_o in_o sundry_a respect_n many_o other_o thing_n hereabout_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v also_o be_v observe_v on_o which_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o insist_v as_o that_o by_o the_o invasion_n and_o calamity_n which_o come_v upon_o rome_n &_o the_o western_a empire_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n head_n speak_v off_o rev._n 13_o 3._o now_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a beside_o even_o the_o beast_n head_n thus_o wound_v be_v also_o heal_v again_o rev._n 13_o 3._o and_o a_o head_n now_o wound_v now_o heal_v be_v still_o the_o same_o head_n though_o in_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n moreover_o his_o own_o narration_n here_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o apply_v whether_o to_o the_o church_n or_o roman_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n &c_n &c_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o alaricus_n with_o his_o goth_n do_v utter_o waste_v &_o destroy_v it_o what_o remain_v for_o genscricus_n with_o his_o vandal_n afterward_o to_o do_v thereabouts_o or_o if_o these_o do_v whole_o spoil_v and_o consume_v it_o what_o do_v odoacer_n with_o another_o company_n there_o afterward_o or_o if_o these_o do_v effect_v a_o utter_a ruin_n what_o then_o do_v theodoricus_n and_o the_o ostrogothe_n after_o that_o and_o so_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v off_o of_o bellisarius_fw-la with_o his_o army_n of_o totilas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o the_o saracen_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o utter_a destruction_n it_o be_v the_o more_o against_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o utter_a destruction_n his_o own_o narration_n cross_v it_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o history_n yea_o those_o very_a clause_n where_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n for_o a_o time_n remain_v without_o any_o inhabitant_n man_n or_o woman_n and_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n though_o he_o mention_v not_o this_o particular_a show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o utter_a spoil_v of_o they_o for_o altogether_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o be_v still_o against_o himself_o furthermore_o many_o of_o those_o people_n that_o make_v these_o invasion_n become_v christian_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v increase_v not_o to_o speak_v how_o the_o very_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v evidence_n against_o he_o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n whether_o better_a or_o worse_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o note_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 414._o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v he_o speak_v therefore_o whether_o till_o this_o time_n and_o never_o after_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v true_a baptism_n or_o no._n if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o particular_a narration_n of_o he_o note_v such_o a_o year_n and_o such_o a_o year_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o all_o in_o vain_a if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v than_o it_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o paul_n time_n that_o yet_o still_o it_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o long_o after_o that_o many_o great_a corruption_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n also_o have_v seize_v upon_o it_o how_o also_o will_v he_o show_v that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n let_v he_o take_v any_o of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o name_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v god_n baptism_n and_o covenant_n any_o long_o final_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o to_o light_n and_o the_o matter_n to_o a_o plain_a issue_n let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o and_o speak_v direct_o &_o advise_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v himself_o will_v soon_o perceive_v all_o his_o dispute_n here_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o erroneous_a if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o how_o then_o say_v he_o otherwhere_o that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n like_o israel_n animadv_n p._n 84._o for_o do_v not_o israel_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o lord_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o israel_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a person_n at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o we_o look_v on_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o on_o judah_n or_o both_o esa_n 1_o 21._o jer._n 3_o ch_n ezech._n 16._o and_o 23_o chap._n hos_fw-la 2_o 1_o 7._o and_o 3_o 1._o and_o 12_o chap._n and_o 13_o 4_o 5._o and_o 14_o 1._o which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o like_a estate_n from_o time_n to_o time_n otherwise_o the_o papist_n one_o way_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n another_o way_n will_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o themselves_o &_o seduce_v of_o other_o more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o let_v m._n ain_z observe_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o but_o not_o with_o god_n 48._o his_o esteem_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apostasy_n to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o edomite_n also_o as_o adonisedek_n with_o his_o amorites_n and_o jebusite_n in_o jerusalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v disprove_v &_o contradict_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v they_o like_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o their_o apostasy_n animad_fw-la p._n 84._o neither_o do_v m._n junius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o account_v they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v be_v due_o consider_v neither_o because_o they_o dwell_n in_o rome_n where_o the_o godly_a live_v heretofore_o these_o be_v thing_n put_v in_o by_o m._n ain_n himself_o for_o what_o cause_n himself_o know_v best_a m._n junius_n know_v that_o there_o dwell_v jew_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v become_v jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o as_o here_o he_o say_v express_o 185._o express_o see_v here_o before_o pag._n 185._o the_o church_n may_v at_o length_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o god_n cease_v to_o call_v it_o back_o and_o take_v away_o the_o
every_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n be_v also_o a_o true_a church_n but_o every_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o pure_a except_o that_o true_a and_o pure_a be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o as_o very_o often_o it_o be_v like_a as_o all_o pure_a gold_n be_v take_v for_o true_a gold_n but_o all_o true_a gold_n be_v not_o always_o pure_a for_o gold_n mix_v with_o dross_n be_v in_o deed_n true_a gold_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o pure_a till_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o dross_n a_o leprous_a man_n also_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o not_o pure_a or_o clean_a so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o leprous_a and_o most_o impure_a i_o will_v speak_v it_o more_o plain_o a_o true_a church_n be_v so_o call_v ambiguous_o either_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o impure_a church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o false_a church_n if_o a_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n but_o if_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o false_a and_o therefore_o no_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o pure_a for_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o pure_a because_o it_o be_v corrupt_a both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o except_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a polani_n syntag._n in_o fol._n tomb_n 2._o libr._n 7._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 544._o and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o a_o impure_a church_n be_v a_o company_n wherein_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a and_o it_o be_v either_o less_o impure_a or_o more_o impure_a or_o most_o impure_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o most_o impure_a of_o all_o but_o most_o corrupt_a of_o all_o and_o almost_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n because_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o it_o god_n call_v there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o call_v and_o call_v which_o constitute_v a_o church_n because_o it_o reteyn_v yet_o somewhat_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n and_o because_o it_o reteyn_v baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o substantial_a form_n thereof_o though_o defile_v with_o many_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n as_o also_o because_o it_o reteyn_v yet_o some_o invocation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n otherwise_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o popery_n shall_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n brief_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n have_v all_o thing_n corrupt_v but_o not_o altogether_o as_o of_o old_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o vineyard_n which_o christ_n fence_v about_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o wine_n press_v therein_o but_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o grape_n but_o wild_a grape_n esa_n 5_o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o pope_n church_n or_o faction_n of_o antichrist_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o that_o profess_v christ_n more_o pure_o but_o labour_n to_o oppress_v they_o that_o it_o alone_o may_v have_v al._n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v that_o spiritual_a babylon_n it_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v revel_v 18_o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n ibid._n pag._n 549_o 550._o more_n all_o so_o he_o have_v hereabout_o in_o his_o write_n otherwhere_o of_o which_o &_o of_o keckerman_o testimony_n withal_o see_v here_o before_o p._n 178_o and_o 208_o and_o 209._o &_o in_o the_o advertism_n pag._n 113._o paraeus_n say_v the_o jesuite_n accuse_v we_o that_o we_o have_v make_v a_o division_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n we_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n who_o say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n paraeus_n in_o rom._n 16.18_o piscator_fw-la say_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n john_n 2_o 19_o and_o by_o paul_n word_n col._n 2_o 9_o second_o of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n rev._n 3_o 12._o three_o of_o each_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o paul_n word_n show_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o &_o 6_o 19_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o piscat_fw-la obser_n in_o 1_o reg._n 6._o c._n again_o he_o say_v paul_n describe_v antichrist_n first_o by_o his_o wickedness_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o sin_n second_o by_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o perdition_n or_o eternal_a destruction_n three_o by_o his_o intolerable_a impudency_n and_o pride_n that_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n himself_o four_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v rule_v &_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n to_o weet_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n piscat_fw-la analys_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3_o 4._o m._n bradford_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o our_o own_o country_n dispute_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n say_v that_o wicked_a man_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o mahomet_n or_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n act._n and_o monum_fw-la pag._n 1616._o m._n brightman_n treat_v of_o antichrist_n speak_v very_o often_o of_o his_o sit_v and_o domineer_a in_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o dragon_n be_v the_o open_a enemy_n throughout_o this_o book_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v heathen_n the_o turk_n play_v this_o part_n in_o these_o last_o age_n the_o beast_n be_v a_o more_o close_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n who_o be_v antichrist_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n brightm_n on_o rev._n 16_o 13._o in_o the_o english_a pag._n 552._o again_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v be_v not_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o that_o one_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o every_o god_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o also_o above_o all_o that_o majesty_n that_o be_v sovereign_a among_o man_n the_o high_a emperor_n themselves_o who_o be_v call_v augusti_n in_o latin_a as_o they_o be_v sebastoi_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o high_a reverence_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o last_o as_o touch_v the_o true_a god_n if_o antichrist_n shall_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o himself_o how_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v sit_v 2_o thes_n 2_o 4._o m._n brightm_n treatise_n of_o antichrist_n against_o bellar._n on_o rev._n 17_o ch_n 1._o pag._n 628_o 629._o and_n again_o he_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o father_n open_o see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v a_o atheist_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 629_o 630._o and_n again_o there_o be_v not_o one_o little_a word_n leave_v for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a or_o singular_a man_n after_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o conclude_v but_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o they_o most_o certain_o that_o he_o be_v that_o apostatical_a sea_n of_o those_o
they_o to_o make_v prescribe_v or_o use_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o church_n and_o people_n now_o daily_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o will_v worship_v devi●ed_v by_o man_n and_o displease_v to_o god_n ix_o yea_o and_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o such_o as_o mainteyn_v superstition_n &_o in_o some_o church_n a_o idol_n and_o dumb_a ministry_n and_o nourish_v the_o people_n still_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o right_a use_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n d._n raynolds_n write_v against_o bellarmine_n have_v this_o general_a proposition_n that_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n be_v superstition_n as_o 23_o as_o col._n 2_o 23_o paul_n witness_v and_o 93._o and_o in_o 2_o a._n 2_o a._n quaest._n 92._o &_o 93._o aquinas_n and_o superstitious_a zeal_n be_v preposterous_a as_o the_o 1._o the_o rom._n 10_o 2._o aquin._n in_o rom._n 10_o lect_n 1._o same_o person_n testify_v because_o it_o be_v not_o order_v by_o a_o right_a knowledge_n rain_n de_fw-fr rom._n eccles_n idolat_a contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 5._o sect_n 9_o x._o if_o such_o book_n of_o prayer_n so_o use_v be_v the_o leitourgie_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v then_o ought_v all_o church_n and_o people_n on_o earth_n to_o use_v that_o service_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n mat._n 28.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.13.14_o rev._n 22.18.19_o and_o who_o then_o shall_v make_v such_o book_n for_o all_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o can_v show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o such_o book_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n do_v read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o such_o book_n and_o so_o worship_n god_n find_v we_o not_o mention_v of_o their_o prayer_n divers_a time_n record_v mat._n 14_o 28_o 30._o luk._n 17_o 5._o act._n 1_o 24_o 25._o and_o 4_o 24_o 30._o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n paul_n james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n every_o of_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n &_o use_n thereof_o yet_o where_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o read_v their_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o so_o to_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o make_v their_o request_n know_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o scripture_n here_o note_v before_o in_o the_o 7_o section_n and_o all_o their_o write_n throughout_o be_v search_v hereabout_o xi_o final_o if_o such_o book-prayer_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a then_o may_v one_o man_n know_v and_o set_v down_o another_o prayer_n aforehand_o and_o all_o man_n may_v buy_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o book_n bynder_n shop_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o pocket_n and_o so_o out_o of_o their_o pocket_n take_v their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o right_a and_o true_a spiritual_a prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n stir_v teach_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o power_n out_o our_o soul_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a rom._n 8_o 15_o 26_o 27._o ephes_n 6_o 18._o phi._n 4_o 6._o j●de_n v._o 20._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 12_o 15._o zach._n 12_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o rev._n 8_o 3_o 4._o divers_a objection_n and_o exception_n make_v hereabout_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o etc._n of_o quaest_n de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la p._n 12._o etc._n etc._n otherwhere_o in_o particular_a to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o also_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o heretofore_o concern_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o which_o see_v m._n greenwood_n treatise_n of_o read_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n in_o two_o epistle_n between_v m._n carp_n &_o myself_o p._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n ii_o touch_v the_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n whither_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o set_v ordinary_a church_n now_o but_o only_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o each_o of_o they_o may_v ordinary_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n appertain_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o plant_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o also_o approve_a and_o establish_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 1_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 20._o with_o ch_n 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o &_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o other_o like_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 6_o 2_o 5._o and_o 15_o 22_o 23._o and_o 21_o 18_o 22._o at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n act._n 14_o 21_o 23_o 27._o and_o 15_o 30._o at_o troas_n act._n 20_o 7_o 8._o at_o ephesus_n act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o rev._n 2_o 1._o with_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o and_o 5_o 20._o at_o rome_n rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o at_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16_o 1._o at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o and_o 4_o 17._o with_o chap._n 5_o 4._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17._o and_o 11_o 20_o 22_o 23._o and_o 12_o 18_o 19_o 27._o and_o 14_o 23_o 33_o 40._o in_o galatia_n gal._n 1_o 2._o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1_o 1._o at_o colosse_n and_o laodicea_n col._n 4_o 16_o 17._o at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 1._o with_o ch_z 5.12.13.14.27_o etc._n etc._n ii_o thus_o also_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v still_o answerable_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n luke_n 4_o 16_o 20_o 31_o 33._o &_o 7_o 5._o act._n 13.14.15_o and_o 17.1_o and_o 18_o 4_o 7_o 8_o 27._o and_o as_o the_o house_n where_o the_o jew_n meet_v be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7_o 5._o so_o the_o apostle_n now_o also_o call_v the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n together_o a_o synagogue_n jam._n 2_o 2._o neither_o this_o only_a but_o see_v now_o every_o particular_a constitute_v church_n have_v right_a and_o power_n within_o itself_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o show_v moreover_o that_o now_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o archpastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o 23._o etc._n etc._n act._n 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7_o 17_o 28._o compare_v with_o deut._n 12_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 13_o 14._o and_o 16_o ●_o 5_o 6._o 2_o chron._n 29._o and_o 30._o and_o 35_o ch_z ezra_n 6_o 18_o 19_o esa_n 66_o 19_o 23._o jer._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o rev._n 21_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n iii_o neither_o else_n can_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n stand_v immediate_o under_o christ_n the_o archpastor_n nor_o can_v the_o minister_n and_o elder_n joint_o &_o together_o with_o their_o flock_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n nor_o feed_v the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n nor_o perform_v any_o other_o public_a action_n with_o they_o unto_o they_o &_o before_o they_o due_o and_o orderly_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o censure_n or_o any_o action_n that_o be_v public_o &_o joint_o together_o to_o be_v perform_v according_a as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v and_o other_o the_o like_a as_o mark_v 13_o 34_o 37._o luke_n 4.16_o 20._o &_o 12_o 42._o act._n 20._o ●_o 28._o rom._n 12.4_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o 14.23.33_o 40._o col._n 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 5.17.20_o heb._n 13.7.8.17_o four_o nor_o can_v they_o well_o otherwise_o know_v of_o certainty_n whether_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a or_o absent_a at_o their_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o other_o duty_n there_o to_o be_v perform_v
weighty_a &_o public_a affair_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o christian_n levit._fw-la 8_o 2_o 5_o deut._n 1.13_o and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 17_o 2_o 7._o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a &_o particular_o with_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o 5_o 13._o and_o 10_o 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n christian_n new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o therefore_o as_o unfit_a and_o unexpert_a as_o man_n in_o these_o time_n yet_o have_v and_o use_v this_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o be_v before_o show_v iii_o beside_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v of_o special_a weight_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o people_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o love_n and_o reve●●●●●_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o for_o their_o own_o instruction_n guide_v &_o service_n have_v make_v choice_n off_o for_o which_o compare_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a with_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o four_o and_o see_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a call_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n jer._n 17_o 16._o amos_n 7_o 15_o heb._n 5_o 4._o or_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n account_v they_o for_o intruder_n &_o stranger_n and_o severe_o punish_v they_o which_o run_v be_v unsent_a and_o uncalled_a and_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o num._n 16_o ch_n and_o 18_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o 21._o ezec._n 44_o 9_o 15._o rev._n 2.2_o campare_v with_o jer._n 23_o 21._o and_o joh._n 10_o 1_o 5._o or_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o people_n receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n minister_a and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o stead_n joh._n 13_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o entrance_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v either_o some_o other_o must_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o now_o to_o be_v have_v or_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o devise_v new_a kind_n of_o election_n &_o entrance_n or_o that_o man_n may_v intrude_v themselves_o at_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n pleasure_n as_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o of_o which_o can_v ever_o be_v approve_v v._o here_o also_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o in_o other_o weighty_a affair_n behooveful_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o israel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n open_o with_o the_o church_n knowledge_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n and_o other_o circumstance_n require_v with_o their_o consent_n or_o approbation_n have_v this_o care_n that_o all_o shall_v keep_v their_o place_n and_o perform_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o have_v open_o and_o public_o the_o word_n minister_v neh._n 8_o ch_n jer._n 7_o and_o 26_o chap._n act._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 15_o 21._o and_o 20_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 23_o 24._o 1_o tim_n 1_o 3._o and_o 3_o 15._o and_o 4.13_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v 2_o chron._n 30._o and_o 35_o ch_z ●●●r_n 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o 18_o 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n on_o sinner_n and_o malefactor_n inflict_v deut._n 17_o 2_o 13._o &_o 21_o 18_o 21._o joh._n 16_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 20._o the_o elder_n in_o israel_n sit_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o gate_n where_o the_o people_n do_v and_o may_v come_v deut._n 21_o 18_o 21._o &_o 22_o 13-21_a &_o 25.5_o 10._o with_o ruth_n 4.1_o 11._o and_o afterward_o when_o they_o live_v under_o the_o roman_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n they_o sit_v &_o judge_v in_o their_o counsel_n or_o house_n of_o judgement_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n in_o their_o synagogue_n mat._n 10_o 17._o and_o 23_o 32._o luk._n 6_o 22._o and_o 21.12_o joh._n 9_o 22._o and_o 12_o 42._o act._n 23_o 1_o 7._o and_o 24_o 20_o 21._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_z hear_v and_o send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o manasseh_n about_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o border_n of_o jordan_n josh_n 22.11_o 33._o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v when_o reformation_n of_o strange_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v ezra_n 10_o ch_n praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n psal_n 137.32_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 1_o mach._n 12_o 6._o lysias_n also_o and_o king_n antiochus_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o mach._n 11_o 16_o 27._o jonathan_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n together_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o build_v strong_a hold_v in_o judea_n whereupon_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o build_v up_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n 1_o mach._n 12_o 35_o 36.37_o likewise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o church_n send_v forth_o some_o for_o the_o further_a instruction_n or_o build_n up_o of_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n act._n 11.22_o and_o 15.22.25.27_o public_a controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v public_o hear_v dispute_v and_o determine_v act._n 11_o 2_o 18._o and_o 15.2_o 22._o with_o 16.4_o and_o 17.1.2.3_o and_o 21.18_o 22_o 25._o public_a sinner_n be_v open_o rebuke_v before_o a●●_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.3.4.5.11.12.13_o compare_v with_o deut._n 17.2_o 7._o general_n letter_n about_o public_a affair_n and_o occasion_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n act._n 15.23_o gal._n 1.1.2_o 1_o cor._n 16.3_o they_o that_o be_v send_v with_o letter_n or_o benevolence_n or_o upon_o other_o such_o occasion_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v choose_v or_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n act._n 15.2.22.23_o 1_o cor._n 16._o ●_o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o in_o which_o several_a case_n and_o the_o like_a although_o some_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v whereupon_o now_o i_o insist_v not_o as_o namely_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v do_v with_o election_n according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n &_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o other_o approbation_n some_o way_n signify_v other_o or_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o elder_n &_o public_o denounce_v or_o execute_v etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o point_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o deal_v aforesaid_a be_v due_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o the_o more_o inasmuch_o as_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o prophet_n &_o priest_n in_o israel_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o if_o any_o at_o all_o may_v have_v exclude_v the_o people_n in_o such_o case_n or_o keep_v from_o they_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v special_o see_v they_o have_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n then_o present_a and_o consent_n with_o they_o which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v though_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o builder_n &_o maister-builder_n in_o the_o frame_n guide_a &_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o what_o they_o may_v or_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o people_n be_v refractory_a or_o take_v to_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o faction_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v nor_o rest_n or_o be_v obedient_a as_o they_o shall_v that_o be_v another_o question_n which_o here_o i_o treat_v not_o off_o numb_a 16_o ch_z 2_o chron._n 26.16_o 20._o jer._n 26.8_o 24._o act._n 20.17.28_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o 11.18_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12.20.21_o and_o 13.1.2.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 5.17.19.20.21_o and_o 6.13.14_o tit._n 2.15_o rev._n 2.14.20_o etc._n etc._n vi_o moreover_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o right_n and_o due_a consideration_n be_v the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 87_o 3._o rev._n 21_o 2._o etc._n etc._n
themselves_o &_o to_o see_v they_o perform_v by_o other_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o like_a sort_n that_o the_o evangelist_n beside_o their_o own_o peculiar_a office_n and_o function_n have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o inferior_a office_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o pastor_n beside_o their_o own_o peculiar_a function_n have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o other_o ordinary_a office_n for_o performance_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a also_o that_o the_o elder_n beside_o their_o own_o special_a function_n have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n for_o the_o do_v and_o oversee_n thereof_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o which_o see_v act_v 2_o 40_o 41_o 42._o and_o 4_o 34_o 35._o and_o 6_o 1_o 6._o and_o 8_o 14_o 25_o 26_o 35_o 38._o with_o 21_o 8._o and_o 11_o 29_o 30._o and_o 14_o 7_o 23._o &_o 15_o 6_o 22_o 32_o 35_o 36_o 40_o 41._o and_o 16_o 4.40_o and_o 20_o 7_o 11_o 17_o 28_o 29_o 30._o &_o 21_o 18_o 25._o with_o mat._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 21_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15_o 17_o 22._o and_o 5_o 3._o and_o 9.7.16.17_o and_o 10.16_o and_o 12.28_o and_o 16_o 3.4.10_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o 8._o 16.17.23_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o phil._n 1.1_o and_o 4.3_o 1_o thes_n 3.2_o and_o 5.12.13.14.27_o hebr._n 13.7.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 4._o rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v this_o whether_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o therein_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a office_n have_v power_n &_o authority_n with_o they_o to_o exceed_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n appertain_a to_o the_o high_a office_n by_o mean_n whereof_o both_o antichrist_n have_v rise_v up_o to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n and_o so_o many_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a minister_n have_v be_v receive_v &_o still_o be_v retain_v in_o that_o degenerate_a estate_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o namely_o when_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a congregation_n come_v to_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n over_o many_o church_n &_o over_o the_o minister_n &_o people_n therein_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n already_o cease_v when_o now_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rom._n 17_o 3_o 8._o rev._n 1_o 11_o 12.13_o 16_o 20._o with_o 2_o 1_o 8_o 12_o 18._o and_o 3_o 1_o 7_o 14._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o act._n 20_o 17_o 28._o phil._n 1_o 1._o and_o 4_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o roll_a elder_n or_o presbyter_n do_v the_o ministerial_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o and_o that_o the_o deacon_n also_o baptise_v and_o become_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n at_o the_o institution_n thereof_o act._n 6.2.3.4_o so_o as_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a in_o that_o estate_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mat._n 19.8_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v note_v about_o the_o point_n &_o question_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v not_o well_o observe_v in_o former_a age_n a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o step_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n prelacy_n while_o each_o pastor_n keep_v not_o his_o place_n &_o within_o his_o bound_n under_o christ_n the_o archpastor_n nor_o the_o other_o officer_n they_o nor_o the_o church_n that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n observe_v and_o discover_v we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o to_o reject_v and_o witness_v against_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o aberration_n and_o iniquity_n thereof_o and_o be_v careful_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o beginning_n always_o obserue_v good_a order_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o way_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chapter_n vii_o touch_v the_o teacher_n office_n more_o particular_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n whither_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o teacher_n or_o prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o at_o least_o a_o two_o fold_v duty_n and_o divers_a function_n or_o ministration_n thereof_o one_o of_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o appoint_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o particular_a church_n of_o who_o see_v here_o before_o in_o the_o five_o question_n pag_n 259._o the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o do_v either_o 22.3_o either_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 15._o and_o 4_o 1._o and_o 6_o 1._o and_o 9_o 1._o with_o amos_n 7_o 14._o luc._n 2_o 46._o and_o act._n 5_o 34._o with_o 22.3_o in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o train_v up_o the_o student_n in_o theology_n or_o do_v 12._o do_v deut._n 33_o 8_o 10._o nehem._n 8_o 1_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 17_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 1_o 20_o 21._o and_o 8_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 29_o 18._o esa_n 30_o 10_o 20_o 21._o and_o 57_o 19_o and_o 59_o 21._o jer._n 18_o 18._o hos_fw-la 5_o 9_o and_o 7_o 12._o amos_n 2_o 12._o and_o 7_o 12_o 13._o mic._n 3_o 11._o ezech._n 22_o 25_o 28._o and_o 13_o and_o 14_o chap._n jer._n 14.13_o mat._n 5_o 1_o 2._o and_o 9_o 37_o 38._o and_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 52._o and_o 22_o 35._o and_o 23_o 34._o luke_n 5_o 17._o act._n 13_o 1_o 15._o and_o 15_o 35._o rev._n 11_o 3._o and_o 18_o 24._o with_o act._n 11_o 19_o 24._o rom._n 10_o 14_o 15_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28_o 29._o and_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o otherwhere_o private_o and_o public_o in_o house_n street_n ship_n army_n garrison_n or_o other_o assembly_n any_o where_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n common_a or_o special_a as_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n also_o whether_o these_o teacher_n shall_v minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v withal_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o levite_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n no_o nor_o to_o flay_v the_o sacrifice_n unless_o in_o a_o special_a case_n when_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o num._n 18_o 3._o and_o 3_o 10._o and_o levit._n 1_o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 34._o which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o the_o levite_n be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n join_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o for_o teach_v israel_n the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o the_o priest_n office_n numb_a 18_o 2_o 3._o and_o ezech._n 44_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o with_o num._n 3_o 5_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 16_o chap._n by_o which_o also_o appear_v that_o some_o minister_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o some_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o holy_a ministration_n and_o to_o some_o other_o office_n appoint_v thereunto_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n now_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o israel_n be_v note_v before_o out_o of_o esa_n 66_o 21._o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o as_o touch_v the_o election_n or_o call_n of_o these_o teacher_n i_o speak_v here_o before_o of_o the_o call_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n as_o touch_v their_o choice_n to_o particular_a congregation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o question_n pag._n 252_o etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n in_o university_n
sometime_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n for_o hear_v examine_v decide_v give_v sentence_n &_o execute_v judgement_n concern_v person_n and_o cause_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a gen._n 18_o 25._o exo._n 18_o 13_o 16_o 21_o 22._o deu._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 17_o 9_o &_o 19_o 12_o 17_o 18._o with_o num._n 35_o 12_o 24._o deu._n 25_o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 8_o 15._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 6._o psa_fw-la 82_o 1_o 2_o 8._o and_o 122_o 5._o esa_n 1_o 23_o 26._o jer._n 21_o 11_o 12._o and_o 22_o 1_o 2_o 3._o eze._n 44_o 15_o 23_o 24._o micah_n 3_o 1_o 11._o and_o 4_o 3._o act._n 16_o 4._o and_o 18_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 6_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o people_n for_o consent_v approve_v execute_v &_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v &_o do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o minister_n and_o governor_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 2_o 3._o with_o 5_o 12_o 13._o act._n 26_o 10._o with_o 22_o 20._o and_o act._n 21_o 25._o with_o 15_o 6_o 22._o and_o with_o 16_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 8._o last_o christ_n reprove_v of_o the_o angel_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n for_o suffer_v evil_a person_n and_o corruption_n among_o they_o revel_v 2_o 14_o 15_o 20._o etc._n etc._n which_o necessary_o impli_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o ordinance_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o restreyn_a repress_v and_o abandon_v of_o such_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o which_o perteyn_v not_o unto_o they_o or_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o redress_v and_o amend_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o christ_n speech_n &_o commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o execution_n thereof_o mat._n 16_o 19_o joh._n 20_o 22_o 23_o with_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 21._o and_o 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o 13_o 2_o 3_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o and_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n in_o paul_n epistle_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v if_o the_o course_n aforesaid_a be_v right_o observe_v thus_o shall_v matter_n and_o person_n be_v orderly_a and_o peaceable_o hear_v discuss_v and_o judge_v the_o governor_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n regard_v and_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o suppress_v of_o manifold_a evil_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o reclaim_v of_o sinner_n &_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o iniquity_n shall_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o also_o with_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exception_n of_o all_o if_o any_o be_v bring_v be_v hear_v as_o be_v meet_v and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v purge_v from_o evil_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n keep_v from_o the_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n the_o sinner_n themselves_o make_v more_o ashamed_a be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o avoid_v by_o they_o till_o they_o repent_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v shall_v all_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v and_o commit_v no_o more_o any_o such_o evil_a among_o they_o for_o which_o also_o see_v the_o scripture_n before_o allege_a and_o deu._n 4_o 1_o 2._o and_o 13_o chap._n and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 19_o 19_o 20._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 19_o 20._o and_o 6.13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 5._o rev._n 2_o 14_o 20._o etc._n etc._n 4._o furthermore_o as_o in_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o these_o also_o according_a to_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o they_o may_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ordinance_n thus_o be_v enjoy_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n so_o as_o none_o be_v prejudice_v but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v perform_v their_o duty_n &_o enjoy_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o both_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n and_o all_o popular_a confusion_n disorder_n and_o anarchy_n may_v be_v shun_v redress_v &_o take_v away_o col._n 2_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 17._o and_o 11_o 2_o 16._o and_o 14_o 33_o 40._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 13_o ch_z and_o 15_o 2_o 13._o and_o the_o other_o scripture_n here_o cite_v before_o and_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v great_a question_n and_o controversy_n among_o christian_n both_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o also_o to_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v off_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap_a xix_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18.17_o whether_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n matt._n 18_o 17._o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n thus_o speak_v and_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n succeed_v afterward_o elder_n i._o of_o the_o synedrion_n or_o congregation_n of_o elder_n and_o first_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o then_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o synedrion_n or_o congregation_n of_o elder_n have_v in_o israel_n for_o these_o reason_n follow_a 1._o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o matter_n concern_v government_n controversy_n complaint_n or_o plead_n about_o sin_n or_o the_o like_a as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o which_o see_v psal_n 82_o 1._o num._n 25_o 12_o 24_o 25_o 29._o with_o deut._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 17._o josh_n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o 5_o 22._o and_o with_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o num._n 27_o 1_o 2._o with_o 36_o 1._o and_o josh_n 17_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n herein_o that_o some_o except_v say_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v civil_a governor_n and_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n etc._n etc._n for_o israel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o we_o act._n 7_o 38._o with_o deu._n 33_o 4._o and_o their_o elder_n deal_v in_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 11._o and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o in_o israel_n or_o with_o we_o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o 5_o 22._o and_o deut._n 19_o 16_o 17._o and_o 21_o 20._o psal_n 82_o 1._o jer._n 19_o 1._o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reason_n often_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o we_o now_o apply_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v thereof_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 10_o 34.35_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 82_o 6._o mat._n 21_o 42._o with_o psal_n 118.22_o act._n 1_o 20._o with_o psal_n 69_o 26._o and_o 109_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 13._o with_o exod._n 12_o 15._o and_o deu._n 17_o 7._o &_o 19_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o with_o deu._n 18_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 18_o rom._n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 4_o 5._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v not_o kabal_n as_o etc._n as_o m._n jac._n divine_a institution_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n argum._n 3_o signature_n b●s_v etc._n etc._n some_o have_v think_v but_o ghnedah_n or_o ghnidtah_n in_o the_o syriack_n the_o tongue_n then_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o christ_n himself_o which_o all_o grant_n be_v often_o
put_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o governor_n meet_v at_o a_o know_v time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 82_o 1._o num._n 25_o 12._o and_o 27_o 2._o with_o 36_o 1._o josh_n 20_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exod._n 12_o 3_o 21._o lev._n 8_o 3_o 5._o with_o 9_o 1_o 3._o see_v also_o m._n ainsw_n counterpoison_v pag._n 113._o and_o note_v how_o r._n solomon_n understand_v those_o word_n in_o lev._n 4_o 13._o if_o the_o whole_a ghnedah_n whole_a ghnedah_n congregation_n of_o israel_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o 244._o as_o drusij_n com._n in_o locu_n difficil_n pentat●ch_o p._n 244._o drusius_n note_v upon_o that_o place_n beside_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v kahal_n yet_o 113._o yet_o as_o m._n ain_n himself_o also_o acknowledge_v count._n p._n 113._o that_o word_n also_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o governor_n the_o synedrion_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 13_o 1_o 2._o and_o 29_o 1_o 6._o compare_v with_o 28_o 1_o 2._o and_o 2_o chron._n 1_o 2_o 3._o deu._n 23_o 1_o 2._o and_o 31_o 28_o 30._o and_o so_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o word_n synedrion_n in_o the_o septuagint_n pro._n 26_o 26._o for_o which_o moreover_o see_v psal_n 26_o 4_o 5._o where_o for_o those_o word_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n etc._n etc._n the_o septuagint_n have_v i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n of_o vanity_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a etc._n etc._n or_o the_o church_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o m._n ain_n translate_v it_o how_o ever_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o point_n touch_v the_o synedrion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n which_o may_v the_o more_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o psalm_n there_o use_v the_o term_n of_o sit_v and_o of_o take_v bribe_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o scripture_n also_o otherwhere_o often_o ascribe_v to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n how_o m._n ain_v himself_o a_o notable_a adversary_n of_o this_o exposition_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o 13._o that_o m._n ain_z animadv_n pag._n 13._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o word_n church_n to_o mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n yet_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o blind_a his_o follower_n with_o vanity_n and_o error_n what_o he_o can_v herein_o he_o add_v this_o gloze_n withal_o concern_v it_o that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v change_v and_o what_o if_o another_o now_o shall_v arise_v and_o say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v observe_v the_o word_n church_n to_o mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v change_v will_v not_o himself_o ready_o discern_v and_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o such_o answer_n and_o assertion_n wherabout_o note_n that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o curse_n thereof_o neither_o of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o any_o changeable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o sometime_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n use_v therein_o touch_v which_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n now_o be_v change_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v than_o shall_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n and_o scripture_n and_o whosoever_o observe_v they_o shall_v make_v christ_n unprofitable_a unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v we_o free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n &_o old_a testament_n that_o now_o be_v change_v gal._n 5_o 1_o 2._o col._n 2_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 20._o heb._n 8_o 7_o 13._o thus_o also_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n which_o heretofore_o &c_n heretofore_o m._n ain_n defence_n of_o script_n pag._n 28_o 32._o &c_n &c_n he_o convince_v as_o detestable_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o m._n smith_n who_o likewise_o pervert_v some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o blot_v out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o hand_n write_v that_o be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n gather_v thereupon_o that_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o blot_v out_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o moreover_o he_o make_v his_o own_o annotation_n which_o he_o publish_v on_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n yea_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o proof_n that_o in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o other_o write_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o unsound_a so_o as_o any_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o may_v turn_v they_o away_o with_o his_o own_o gloze_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o be_v change_v yea_o thus_o he_o annihilate_v the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o who_o we_o must_v either_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v 18._o be_v psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 22_o 21._o mat._n 5_o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v ever_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o then_o this_o opposite_a that_o 19_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o 17._o that_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n to_o let_v this_o opposite_a therefore_o alone_o with_o his_o shift_n and_o error_n i_o will_v proceed_v with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 3._o where_o observe_v next_o the_o agreement_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o mat._n 18_o 17._o with_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o where_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o place_n teach_v the_o offend_a party_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o mat._n 5.22.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o party_n offend_v mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o both_o place_n show_v to_o who_o the_o brother_n offend_v may_v be_v bring_v say_v in_o the_o one_o place_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n mat._n 18.17_o &_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n or_o synedrion_n mat._n 5_o 22._o beside_o the_o agreement_n that_o these_o scripture_n also_o have_v with_o those_o other_o in_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o deu._n 1_o 16._o and_o 19_o 16.17_o and_o 21_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 10._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o hebr._n 13_o 17._o and_o the_o like_a and_o note_v here_o how_o m._n brightman_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o salomon_n song_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v express_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o intendment_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o as_o be_v of_o that_o in_o mat._n 18_o 15._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o judgement_n be_v other_o also_o who_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v in_o particular_a 4._o moreover_o the_o syriack_n translation_n in_o mat._n 5_o 22._o have_v kenushta_n which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o synagogue_n where_o the_o greek_a original_a have_v synedrion_n the_o council_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o like_a again_o in_o mat._n 26_o 59_o which_o plain_o show_v how_o they_o sometime_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v synedrion_n the_o sit_v or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o the_o same_o translation_n otherwhere_o use_v the_o same_o word_n kenushta_n so_o general_o as_o it_o put_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n synagoge_n the_o synagogue_n mat._n 4_o 23._o &_o 9_o 35._o &_o 10_o 17._o where_o also_o it_o have_v beth_n dine_v the_o house_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o greek_a synedrion_n the_o council_n or_o sit_v of_o the_o elder_n so_o both_o use_v
divers_a word_n and_o the_o same_o word_n diverse_o about_o these_o matter_n which_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v likewise_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o mat._n 18_o 17._o 5._o as_o also_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o decide_n of_o cause_n and_o judge_v of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n depute_v by_o god_n &_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n deu._n 1_o 16_o 17._o and_o 16_o 18._o with_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 4_o 5._o and_o deu._n 17_o 8_o 11._o and_o 19_o 17._o exod._n 18_o 15_o 16.21.22_o and_o 20_o 12._o and_o 23.2_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 11._o mat._n 5_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 17._o 6._o and_o that_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n be_v daily_o to_o attend_v hereunto_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o be_v to_o have_v maintenance_n &_o double_a honour_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereas_o the_o other_o man_n have_v their_o other_o employment_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o &_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o look_v to_o their_o household_n affair_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 18_o 13_o 21_o 22._o deu._n 1_o 16_o 17._o and_o 25_o 4._o prov._n 31.23.27_o act_n 20_o 17_o 28._o rom._n 12_o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 10_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o tit._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 15._o and_o 3_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1_o 4._o 7._o also_o that_o the_o elder_n sit_v public_o at_o a_o know_v time_n and_o place_n may_v hear_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n if_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n be_v present_a though_o no_o other_o of_o the_o people_n be_v then_o and_o there_o with_o they_o deu._n 1.16.17_o and_o 19_o 16.17_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 11._o mat._n 5_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17.19.20.21_o hebr._n 13.17_o where_o again_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o which_o i_o note_v before_o how_o the_o syriack_n have_v beth_n dine_v the_o house_n of_o judgement_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v synedrion_n the_o council_n or_o sit_v of_o the_o elder_n mat._n 10_o 17._o and_o moreover_o that_o we_o read_v the_o people_n be_v hear_v of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o synedrion_n &_o governor_n be_v otherwhere_o assemble_v together_o act._n 5_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 25_o 27._o etc._n etc._n 8._o beside_o that_o as_o of_o old_a so_o still_o the_o eldership_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o people_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o do_v no_o more_o take_v away_o any_o right_a or_o power_n of_o the_o people_n now_o than_o it_o do_v of_o old_a but_o do_v rather_o in_o deed_n establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o still_o and_o show_v we_o how_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o as_o in_o israel_n heretofore_o notwithstanding_o any_o difference_n between_o our_o estate_n and_o they_o in_o other_o respect_n jer._n 19_o 1._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o ezech._n 44_o 15_o 24._o deu._n 1_o 13_o 15._o and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 19_o 17._o with_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o rom._n 12_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 9_o neither_o may_v we_o bring_v or_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n mat._n 18_o 17._o then_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 8_o 20._o mat._n 7_o 22._o luke_n 16_o 29_o 31._o act._n 26_o 22._o hos_fw-la 8_o 12._o mal._n 4_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v any_o such_o exception_n against_o christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n any_o way_n mat._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o &_o c_o 10._o final_o both_o the_o thing_n here_o go_v before_o about_o private_a deal_n with_o a_o brother_n that_o sin_v against_o we_o &_o the_o take_n of_o one_o or_o two_o more_o with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v mat._n 18_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o thing_n also_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n phrase_n &_o understanding_n and_o why_o not_o then_o also_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_v both_o consider_v withal_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v unto_o jew_n and_o speak_v by_o christ_n that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o usual_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o their_o estate_n elder_n ii_o of_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n next_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o then_o it_o may_v not_o also_o consequent_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n &_o congregation_n of_o elder_n or_o fit_o apply_v thereunto_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_a together_o with_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o 13._o that_o luk._n 2_o 32_o 33._o with_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 16._o esa_n 16_o 5._o jer._n 23_o 5._o and_o 33_o 15_o 16_o 25_o 26._o with_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 27_o 28._o dan._n 7_o 14_o 27._o mica_n 4_o 2_o 8._o and_o 5_o 2_o 5._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o christ_n be_v now_o set_v on_o david_n throne_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v answerable_a to_o david_n so_o 5.5_o so_o psal_n 45_o 16._o esa_n 32_o 1._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 10._o with_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12.13_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o hebr._n 13.17_o mic._n 4.2.8_o and_o 5.5_o christ_n officer_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o answerable_a to_o david_n and_o christ_n people_n to_o his_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n have_v between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n or_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o that_o not_o only_o the_o universal_a but_o every_o particular_a church_n now_o be_v as_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o whereunto_o therefore_o all_o careful_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o ministry_n worship_n order_n &_o government_n in_o all_o thing_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a psal_n 87_o 2_o 3._o esa_n 66_o 20_o 23._o jer._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o ezec._n 44_o 15_o 24._o mic._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 8._o with_o mat._n 26_o 17_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 11_o 23_o 26._o rom._n 12_o 3_o 8._o and_o 15_o 16._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 13_o 8_o 17._o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o 21_o ch_z etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o a_o eldership_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n for_o hear_v and_o judge_v of_o cause_n between_v brother_n and_o brother_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n once_o establish_v and_o never_o repeal_v and_o always_o needful_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n 4._o that_o the_o elder_n or_o governor_n office_n itself_o be_v also_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a not_o first_o and_o new_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o continue_v and_o derive_v from_o israel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o substantial_a divine_a spiritual_a and_o perpetual_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o which_o also_o see_v the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a 5._o that_o the_o ground_n and_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o good_a government_n for_o righteous_a deal_n and_o judge_v between_v a_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a ibid._n 6._o that_o the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n about_o the_o case_n of_o death_n in_o israel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o apply_v to_o case_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o compare_v with_o deut._n 17_o 7._o and_o 19_o 19_o and_o 21.21_o and_o 22.21_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a and_o can_v not_o put_v any_o from_o among_o they_o by_o death_n they_o do_v it_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n as_o m._n broughton_n observe_v in_o his_o large_a explication_n of_o rev._n 11.1.2_o and_z 13_o 11.12_o pag._n 109._o and_o 177._o and_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v joh._n 18_o 31._o with_o 9_o 22._o and_o 12_o 42._o and_o luk._n 6.22_o 7._o that_o in_o israel_n also_o such_o elder_n as_o before_o time_n sit_v in_o
be_v not_o exclude_v but_o may_v come_v hear_v except_o assent_n witness_n execute_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o elder_n sit_v public_o in_o the_o gate_n council_n house_n synagogue_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n cite_v before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o that_o in_o these_o case_n the_o scripture_n use_v diversity_n of_o word_n as_o sometime_o elder_n judge_n governor_n overseer_n etc._n etc._n deu._n 1_o 16._o and_o 16_o 18._o and_o 19.17_o and_o 21_o 19_o and_o 22.15_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o act._n 20_o 17.28_o rom._n 12_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o heb._n 13_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1._o sometime_o the_o synedrion_n or_o sit_v of_o the_o elder_n the_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5_o 22._o luke_n 22.66_o act._n 22_o 5_o 30._o and_o 23_o 1_o 6_o 15_o 28._o and_o 24_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o and_o 5_o 17._o sometime_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n the_o assembly_n the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 20_o 3_o 4._o num._n 35_o 12_o 24_o 25._o deu._n 23_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o psal_n 26_o 4_o 5._o and_o 82_o 1._o prov._n 26_o 26._o mat._n 10_o 17._o with_o 18_o 17._o 3._o that_o the_o people_n in_o israel_n execute_v and_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o those_o who_o the_o governor_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n adjudge_v to_o death_n scourge_v banishment_n etc._n etc._n lev._n 74_o 14_o 23._o num._n 15_o 33_o 36._o deu._n 17_o 7_o 12._o and_o 19_o 16_o 19_o and_o 21_o 18_o 21._o and_o 22_o 15_o 21._o and_o 25.1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 1_o king_n 21_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ezra_n 7_o 25_o 26._o wherewith_o also_o note_n and_o compare_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o that_o in_o case_n where_o thing_n be_v express_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o in_o deu._n 25_o 5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o observation_n thereof_o we_o find_v the_o people_n also_o to_o be_v present_a and_o according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n to_o assent_v and_o bear_v witness_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 4_o 2_o 9.10.11_o etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n how_o he_o have_v judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o many_o upon_o his_o repentance_n also_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n shall_v abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n disannul_v or_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o that_o both_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o carry_v in_o good_a sort_n for_o which_o see_v the_o scripture_n here_o before_o allege_v 7._o and_o final_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o public_a nature_n appertain_a to_o the_o public_a be_v orderly_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o public_o carry_v and_o handle_v and_o due_o also_o make_v know_v unto_o all_o reserve_v and_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o both_o governor_n and_o people_n their_o right_n power_n interest_n duty_n &_o liberty_n about_o the_o hear_n examine_v judge_a witness_v assent_v except_v approve_v execute_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n heretofore_o thus_o whether_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n church_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o or_o both_o whether_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o hinder_v or_o infringe_v any_o right_a or_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o good_a order_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n 96._o m._n clift_n advertis_fw-la pag._n 96._o it_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n be_v right_o understand_v as_o upon_o occasion_n have_v else_o where_o be_v show_v heretofore_o and_o this_o clause_n of_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v annex_v &_o observe_v because_o divers_a of_o good_a judgement_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o by_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n 313._o testimony_n pag._n 312_o 313._o here_o before_o allege_a may_v appear_v also_o because_o it_o shall_v well_o be_v consider_v how_o these_o word_n may_v fit_o so_o be_v understand_v or_o can_v so_o be_v in_o israel_n in_o such_o case_n as_o here_o be_v speak_v off_o about_o hear_v complaint_n and_o judge_v of_o case_n of_o sin_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o special_o because_o that_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v with_o due_a caution_n and_o limitation_n careful_o divers_a error_n abuse_n and_o erroneous_a course_n etc._n course_n m._n ain_n m._n rob._n m._n jacob._n m._n smith_n etc._n etc._n by_o divers_a have_v be_v gather_v receive_v plead_v for_o and_o urge_v earnest_o hereabout_o as_o namely_o 1._o that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n synedrion_n nor_o of_o the_o christian_a presbytery_n or_o congregation_n of_o elder_n now_o but_o that_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v error_n &_o sin_n 2._o that_o a_o elder_n can_v with_o good_a conscience_n govern_v and_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v persuade_v so_o to_o walk_v etc._n their_o error_n abuse_n &_o sinful_a course_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o their_o own_o person_n that_o can_v sorrow_n &_o rejoice_v who_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v &_o judge_v of_o cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o excommunication_n and_o in_o judge_v of_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o in_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n 6._o that_o in_o a_o controversy_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o go_v out_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n though_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o other_o brethren_n be_v against_o they_o 7._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n here_o speak_v off_o though_o they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o though_o that_o all_o the_o elder_n &_o other_o brethren_n be_v against_o they_o therein_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a 8._o that_o the_o member_n of_o any_o one_o church_n be_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o every_o church_n where_o they_o come_v in_o the_o election_n and_o excommunication_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o government_n be_v popular_a by_o the_o multitude_n 10_o etc._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o term_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n contrary_n to_o mat._n 22.2_o &_o 21.43_o &_o 8.12_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o elder_n may_v not_o admonish_v a_o sinner_n though_o obstinate_a in_o transgression_n whereupon_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o without_o first_o take_v the_o people_n consent_n so_o to_o admonish_v and_o proceed_v with_o he_o 11._o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a rule_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o israel_n when_o christ_n speak_v it_o 12._o that_o the_o people_n now_o have_v more_o power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v in_o israel_n heretofore_o 13._o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o israel_n forgive_v one_o another_o sin_n as_o we_o can_v now_o 14._o that_o the_o people_n now_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n then_o 15._o that_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o controversy_n between_o man_n &_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o 10._o which_o m._n ain_n defence_n of_o script_n pag._n 10._o with_o his_o annot._n on_o exo._n 20_o 10._o themselves_n grant_v be_v not_o so_o in_o israel_n 16._o that_o the_o church_n government_n be_v not_o aristocratical_a 17._o that_o the_o elder_n may_v not_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n aforesaid_a unless_o the_o people_n be_v present_a although_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o matter_n hear_v &_o judge_v 18._o that_o the_o reins_n of_o government_n in_o
the_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o elder_n 19_o that_o the_o saint_n as_o king_n rule_v the_o visible_a church_n 20._o that_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 21._o 21._o that_o the_o people_n be_v ruler_n proper_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o elder_n 22._o that_o person_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o other_o elder_n but_o say_v if_o the_o church_n admonish_v they_o they_o will_v rest_v 23._o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o such_o erroneous_a government_n 24._o that_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v foreign_a minister_n a_o foreign_a aid_n and_o assistance_n a_o unnatural_a monstrous_a and_o adulterous_a interposition_n 25._o that_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n have_v not_o office_n of_o authority_n 26._o that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n or_o saintship_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n superior_a unto_o and_o above_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n or_o of_o bishopric_n or_o eldership_n 27._o that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o order_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o judgement_n 28._o that_o suspension_n be_v a_o corruption_n and_o devise_v of_o man_n 29._o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o offender_n 30._o that_o if_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n a_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v a_o jewish_a devise_n &_o without_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n 31._o that_o no_o good_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la for_o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n as_o if_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o good_a writer_n or_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o synechdochicall_a speech_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 3_o 20._o and_o 9_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 18_o 19_o with_o deu._n 5_o 23._o lev._n 9_o 1_o 3._o in_o the_o septuagint_n 1_o sam._n 8.4_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 7_o 7._o with_o 1_o chron._n 17_o 6._o mar._n 16_o 15._o col._n 1_o 23._o john_n 9_o 22._o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o ghnidtah_n be_v not_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o syriack_n or_o that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o governor_n 32._o that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v etc._n understand_v the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n of_o one_o alone_a as_o of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 33._o that_o by_o these_o opinion_n god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o synedrion_n consistory_n or_o presbytery_n be_v lose_v and_o abrogate_a 34._o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synedria_n or_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synagogue_n annihilate_v or_o take_v away_o 35_o that_o see_v the_o elder_n be_v not_o call_v archontes_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 36._o that_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v steward_n only_o over_o the_o servant_n and_o not_o lord_n over_o the_o wife_n the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v or_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o conjunctione_n &_o divisione_n to_o reason_n thus_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n must_v obey_v the_o elder_n in_o their_o lawful_a instruction_n &_o their_o wholesome_a admonition_n several_o ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n or_o whole_a flock_n must_v joint_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o like_a error_n false_a doctrine_n and_o sinful_a course_n have_v be_v conceive_v and_o urge_v by_o divers_a not_o all_o by_o any_o one_o but_o some_o by_o one_o some_o by_o other_o their_o tongue_n be_v exceed_o divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o careful_o to_o observe_v it_o still_o look_v unto_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o what_o we_o can_v and_o this_o the_o more_o consider_v that_o &c_n that_o m._n ain_n &_o his_o follower_n &c_n &c_n some_o be_v so_o very_o peremptory_a &_o stiff_o conceit_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v schismatical_a division_n and_o notorious_a scandal_n thereabouts_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n rom._n 16_o 17._o with_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 19_o gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 5_o 11._o jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o chapter_n xx._n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o give_v maintenance_n unto_o their_o minister_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o the_o elder_n also_o that_o rule_n the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o deacon_n &_o deaconess_n that_o serve_v &_o minister_v therein_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o rom._n 15_o 27._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3_o 17_o 18._o compare_v with_o exod._n 20_o 12._o prov._n 3_o 9_o 10._o lev._n 24_o 8_o 9_o num._n 18_o 8_o 32._o deu._n 12_o 19_o and_o 16_o 16_o 17._o and_o 18_o 1_o 8._o josh_n 21_o ch_z 1_o sam._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o king_n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 23_o 42_o luke_n 8_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 21_o 1_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o neh._n 10_o 32_o 39_o esa_n 30_o 20_o 24._o ezec._n 44_o 28_o 29_o 30._o mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3_o 17_o 18._o compare_v with_o numb_a 18_o 8_o 32._o deu._n 18._o 1_o 5._o and_o 25_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o 2._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 3_o 9_o 10._o ezec._n 44_o 30._o mal._n 3_o 8_o 12._o with_o exod._n 20.12_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 3._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n but_o our_o duty_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n of_o who_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 15_o 27._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 13._o 4._o yea_o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o fee_v a_o flock_n &_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 5._o final_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o mousell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18._o with_o deu._n 25_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 10_o 10._o but_o where_o any_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o not_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o their_o officer_n or_o poor_a among_o they_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o other_o church_n of_o better_a mean_n and_o great_a ability_n according_a to_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o occasion_n 2_o cor._n 8_o and_z 9_o cha_n act._n 11_o 27_o 30._o rom._n 15_o 25_o 26_o 27._o gal._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o 6_o 10._o phil._n 4_o 10_o 19_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a it_o do_v in_o deed_n lie_v also_o upon_o king_n and_o all_o other_o magistrate_n within_o their_o dominion_n city_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n under_o they_o as_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n concern_v religion_n appertain_a unto_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o the_o like_a 2_o chron._n 31_o 2_o 21._o with_o 29_o and_o 30_o chap._n nehem._n 10_o 32_o 39_o and_o 12_o 44_o 47._o and_o 13_o 10_o 14._o with_o deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n themselves_o but_o shall_v rather_o further_n it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o afford_v help_n where_o there_o be_v want_n but_o also_o in_o require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a that_o this_o